[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


File: 1636818951685.png (105 KB, 1000x1000)
105 KB
105 KB PNG
Wealth, fame, power. Gold Roger the king of the pirates obtained this and everything else the world had to offer. And his dying words drove countless souls to the seas.
"You want my treasure? You can have it! I left everything I gathered together in one place. Now you just have to find it!"

Even after the Paramount War with Whitebeard confirming that the fabled treasure One Piece is real its actual existence is still up in the air. But real or not you get the message that the Pirate King wanted to leave behind. If you want something, go get it. And it's time you started seizing the opportunities presented to you. After making quite a powerplay, one that may even surpass the brazenness of attacking the home of the gods, you now await a letter that Big Mom supposedly sent to you even before your offer of forming an alliance.

A couple of days later a talking pelican not too dissimilar from the news coo employed by the World Economy News Paper arrives at your island bearing a letter sealed with wax and Big Moms jolly roger on it. The contents of the letter are equal parts confusing and heartwarming. It's an official invitation to the birthday of the Charlotte Decuplets you've made friends with before, handwritten and signed by them! The even is scheduled to happen in about a week so you have some time to prepare for it. Immediately you tell Ann to make you a new suit worthy of the occasion and also ask her to do the same for everyone else. After all, even though the invitation is for you only it'd be quite rude not to introduce your crew to your future "ally".

Unfortunately that leaves you with a problem which you must find a solution to. Namely, you don't have a birthday gift to give. You tried asking the others for help because you neither know what a birthday party is nor what an acceptable gift would be. The only reason you know you need to give one is because Will asked what you'll give them. Sadly the crew proved to be less than helpful. They all gave answers ranging from the dreadfully boring like pearls, money or plushies to the borderline insane like poisoned pastry, bear pelts or weapons.

That leaves you with nothing but a big ol' headache that you'll have to solve with the help of your worst enemy. THINKING! Unless...
"Ooooy! Clown! HI!"

"Captain. How can I help you?"

"I can't think of a birthday gift! HELP!"

"I'm... not sure that's something I can assist with. Birthdays are not my specialty."

"PLEASE!!!!!"

"Sigh. Fine. I'll try."

"Thank you! You're the best!"

"What were you thinking about?"

>Something cool and unique
>Something rare and expensive
>Something hand-made and special
>Other?
>>
Welcome to West Blue Seadogs, where logic is frowned upon and autism reigns supreme
If you want to have a dumb adventure I'll take your coat
Here's my twitter: @SpookyngQM

>Social Links
https://docs.google.com/document/d/10rL8USEZOSb4AYaJHv5BOhS7oDPqimv35y32CBsI3L8/edit?usp=sharing

>Character Sheet
https://docs.google.com/document/d/1W48enlxynezhIQni0g97RT-A8z9HfS90NfCkbzTJiAA/edit?usp=sharing

And finally the archives:
http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?searchall=West+Blue+Seadogs+
>>
>>5166377
>>Something cool and unique
>>
>>5166377
>>Something cool and unique
>>
>>5166377
>Something hand-made and special

It's difficult to give something to ten people, tho I'm sure a set of matching scythes would be appriciated... Or a hockeypuck with as much of Greki's special something put into it as possible, that could make the games a whole lot interesting if you had to fight against the ball as well as the other players.
>>
>>5166377
>Something hand-made and special
>>
>>5166392
Supporting
>>
Captain Silver: avid enjoyer of hand crafted goods
>writing
>>
>>5166445
he's also an enjoyer of a good crafted hand
>>
>>5166445
I wasn't here in time, but that's what i would've voted on.
Maybe a real greki-crafted blade with a drop of silver's blood for that special touch of insanity?
Or you know, just a wapometal hairpin or something.
>>
File: claun.jpg (846 KB, 1560x2148)
846 KB
846 KB JPG
"Hmmmm. I don't know. What kind of gifts do people usually get?"

"Well it's mostly something expensive and fancy to impress them."

"Uh-huh."

"Or if you know them then something that caters to their tastes, something you know they like. Something they think might be cool."

"That's good but all I know is that they play hockey and use scythes."

"Well I guess you could also make something if you're really that desperate."

"YEA! THAT! Thanks Clown!"

"W-What are you doing?"
Pepe looks distraught as you disassemble your arm.

"I'm getting the good crayons. Come, I need help!"

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GkqQ8vtCXoM

With your premium crayon in hand and your trusty crab as your aide you begin smearing wax onto pieces of paper as your musician watches. She stares at you intently as she tries to figure out what you're doing. She looks over the few pieces that you finished but none of them get a reaction out of her. Until she looks at the one you're currently working on. She almost makes you mess up as she pulls it out from under you.
"What is this? Or rather what are all these?"

"Pictures."

"I mean specifically."

"That's a city made out of jade. Or will be. Not done yet."

"Are these... islands you've been to? But that's impossible. I recognize some of these, like Bandera. But there is no such island!"

"Yeap!"

"How accurate are these drawings?"

"As accurate as I remember them."

"So there is an island of jade? More importantly you have photographic memory?"

"I've seen photos before, so I guess."

"No I mean you remember things very well!"

"Oh, that. Yeah I do. But only things I care about. Everything else I forget. Good thing too. I need more space in here for good things."

She stares at you in disbelief for a while. But once she's done digesting this new information she hands you back the paper and starts actually helping you. She doesn't do much but ask you about the things that you saw and helps you by giving you ideas, like drawing more trees in certain places to make it look better. You manage to do the ten drawings and marvel at your creation.
"Well? How do they look?"

"Yeah. These are good. But it could use some more work."

"I'm not redoing them!"

"I didn't say that. We just need to add a little something to give it that special touch."
>>
She disappears for a few minutes and returns with a large bundle of wood in her hands. Not sure what to make of it you inquire about all the stuff that she brought.
"I asked that giant of yours to make frames and glass panes. Now we can fit the drawings inside and they'll keep better. You better thank me because he was a hardass about it. Mumbled something about curses and whatnot."

"I see. Hey these fit perfectly!"

"Honhonhon! You're not the only one with good eyes!"
She rubs her nose proudly after setting down the frames.
"Now come on, help me put them in!"

The two of you carefully assemble the pictures. At first you didn't notice but each of the frames is slightly different both in color and how the wood was carved. After some loud shouting you also learn that each one was specifically made for one of the drawings to compliment it. Apparently Pepe has a very good eye for aesthetics like that. Originally you were quite proud of what you made but now they look so nice you're contemplating keeping them.
"These are very nice!"

"Of course. Did you expect anything less?"

You shake your head.
"Nope! I know how to pick them!"

"P-Pick what?"

"Friends!"
You pat her on the shoulder.
"Thank you!"

She starts blushing so hard it's almost visible through her face paint so she pulls the jester hat with the jingly bells over her eyes.
"S-Stupid! What are you saying?!"

"Kekeke!"

As thanks you bring her some lunch and share a coffee with her. After eating you find yourself lying on your chair and feeling satisfied with your personal clown. But after several minutes you finally break the silence as something that's been on your mind.
"Hey Clown?"

"What?"

"Do you have a dream?"

"What? Where did that come from?"

"You're my crew. So I want to know."

"Why?"

"So that I know what you want. So that I don't accidentally muck it up. So that I can help you achieve it."

"Dream..."

"Yeah! Your dream. The ringmaster said it was your dream to join the circus. But you left it. So I guess that wasn't it. Tell me what do you want!"

She curls up and pulls her knees up to her chin as she sits.
"I don't have one. Dreams are for kids. I wanted to be in the troupe, sure. And it was great. But it's not like it was some sort of dream come true. Because if you start dreaming all that will happen is that life will slap you in the face. So it's better to grow up and ignore stupid things like that. I told the maestro that it was my dream so I could join. And I left it because joining you was a better gig. That's it."

"Clown..."

"So no. I have no such thing."

"But what do you like?"

"WHAT DOES IT MATTER?!"
She snaps at you.

>Give her a hug
>"Because peoples dreams never end!"
>Leave her be. She's clearly upset
>Other?
>>
>>5166555
>Give her a hug, tell her it'll be alright
>"...Why don't i tell you about my dream, first. About why i became a pirate."

Opening up to people is an important part of building trust.
>>
>>5166555
>"Because peoples dreams never end!"
>>
>>5166555
>>Give her a hug
>>
>>5166567
Support
>>
>>5166555
Supporting>>5166567
>>
Silver gives the biggest, fluffiest hugs
>writing
>>
Since she's clearly very upset you move a bit closer to her and give the clown a hug. She falls silent from the confusion. But confusion is a preferable alternative to anger. Once she's calmed down you let go of her and start staring off into the distance.
"How about I tell you my dream. Why I became a pirate."

"I-I'm not sure-"

"Dreams are important. You can say that you don't have one. But you do. You're just trying to forget it. Now listen. I had nothing. Everything was taken from me. But then someone important came and told me to fight, told me how to. So I decided to go out. See the world. Go where I please. Do what I please. I wanted to be free!"
You raise your hand triumphantly. But then clench it into a fist.
"But it was not enough. I want everything that was taken from me. A family, friends, happiness. I want all the world has to offer! And I won't let anyone get in my way."

"Sounds like... you want the whole world."

"If that's what it's called then yes!"
You grin.
"I dream of a free world. Free for me and free for everyone to do the same! Guess what I'm trying to say is dare to dream big! Don't worry, you can be greedy! I'll make it reality for you!"

"And what would I have to do in turn?"

"Hmmmm? You're already doing it! Just be my friend!"
You pat Clown on the back and stand up.
"Think about it!"
>>
>>5166625
The charisma of a batshit crazy retard is a scary thing...
>>
File: totland.jpg (227 KB, 1280x720)
227 KB
227 KB JPG
You decide to leave Clown alone so she could ponder what you've said. And with the gifts now properly realized you have nothing left to do but wait. As the date of the party arrives you prepare the Dauntless and board it with everyone so you can start your days long journey. Thankfully there was a vivre card included with the invitation so getting to Tot Land was not that difficult. On the way there you spot several big and intimidating ships going in the same direction as you.
"Kekeke! Looks like Mama does not waste any excuse for a teaparty!"

After a few days your vessel reaches the waters of Big Moms territory and the Dauntless voices her disgust.
"EWWWWWW!"

"What's wrong?!"

"This-this is all syrup! It's disgusting! It's icky, sticky and jucky!"

"Aww. Sorry. Just bear with it Daunty, we'll scrub you down good once we're out of here!"

"You better!"

"Does the captain always talk to the ship?"
Pepe pokes Murray in the side.

"Not always but often."

As you get further into the Yonkos territory the more observant memebers of your crew start to notice that you're being watched. Indeed hundreds of slugs in the water monitor your every movement. It's almost enough to divert their attention from the many strange and dream-like islands of Tot Land. You'd love to (poorly) explain to them how the food themed islands work but sadly you don't have the time for that now. So instead you just tell them to prepare to see some shit. But sadly that advice turned out to be inadequate. After anchoring down and getting on a carriage that was sent specifically for you the others get to witness the streets of Wholecake Island in an even crazier state than usual. Plants, objects, animals and people are singing and dancing everywhere.

"Yo Gu... did you put acid in the soup again?"

"I swear on my mothers life Marcella it was not me this time!"

"Hmmmm. Looks like Mama had the entire island celebrate!"
You start counting Big Moms children and the number of parades the island must have per year. You give up halfway but it's still a lot!

After a relatively short journey you arrive at the massive chateau that serves as Big Moms home and you get stopped at the front entrance by a bunch of homies and none other than Capone "Gang" Bege.
"Clear. Enjoy yourself. NEXT! You're... Cavalier Silver?"

"No. That's my marksman! Hello Gang! Nice to meet you finally! I see the rumors of you becoming a lapdog were true!"

"What the hell are you doing here?"
The men around him aim their guns at you.

"I got an invitation! See?"

He begrudgingly takes the piece of paper from you and looks it over. He's trying really hard not to show his surprise.
"I don't understand it but... you're free to go in. Enjoy your stay."

"Thanks!"
But as you are about to enter you feel that something is off when Marcella does not follow you.

"Go ahead guys. I'll stay a little while..."

>Okay. Have fun!
>Okay. Just don't go overboard
>Come on there is no need for that yet
>Other?
>>
>>5166677
>Other?

>Hold off just a second Hook, gotta ask Big Mom before you can break her stuff. This tool's bought and paid for dontcha know, and its rude to break someone else's things.
>>
>>5166683
I agree with the sentiment if not the slavery implication.
>>
>>5166696
Nah, Bege is a tool not a slave.

A slave is someone who you force into chains, someone who still knows what it is to be free.

A tool is someone who willingly gives up freedom because the world is too scary to deal with. Bege likes to play the viper in the farmer's vest, but all that does is hide the fact that he didnt have the balls to stare Big Mom in the face or dance among the Yonko as an equal. Pussy is as pussy does and I'm calling a spade a spade.
>>
>>5166683
>>Other?
>>Hold off just a second Hook, gotta ask Big Mom before you can break her stuff.
wouldn't surprice me if big M was willing to throw Bege to the wolves.
>>
>>5166703
you know what, I get that logic and yea. Good thinking
>>
>>5166677
>>5166683
Supporting this general sentiment
>>
Wow. Not sure how Big Mom is going to take you murdering her boy like that
>writing
>>
>>5166729
Asking! We're just ASKING to murder him. Just a little bit.
>>
>>5166729
also, this could be a good opportunity, you know...
>kill bege
>lydia and big mom brings him back to life
>marcy kills him again
>repeat three or four times
>he's still alive at the end but marcy feels better
>>
>>5166734
With that line? My dawg I don't know any judge that wouldn't rule that as murder
>>
>>5166734
figurative murder, grand insult against which there is no comeback murder.
>>5166729
by going "Mamama-mama!"?
>>
>>5166677
>Come on there is no need for that yet
>>
File: charlotte decuplets.png (1.02 MB, 1004x828)
1.02 MB
1.02 MB PNG
"Huh? Come on Hook be more considerate! You can't just break someones stuff after they invited you to their home! You gotta ask for permission first! That tool probably cost a lot of money you know!"

"What did you just call our Father rerorero?"
One of Beges men aims a gun at you.

"Hold up Vito. We don't want to cause a scene. As for you. I don't know who you or the wench are but I suggest you watch your tongue. Those who insult me or my men will suffer my wrath. And that of Big Mom."

Marcella just glares at Bege, clearly fuming at the fact that he doesn't even know who she is. However after a bit she does crack a smile.
"You know what Silver? You're right. It's rude to poach someones dog without asking for permission first! Let's go..."

She comes up to you and you pat her on the back to calm her down. To Bege you don't even give as much as a smirk. Your back should be enough of a response for him. Climbing the Chateau after that little incident you reach the top where the party is being held. It's quite a bit like the tea party that you attended before, clearly showing that this was still tailored to Mamas liking. But it has a bit more of a youthful atmosphere with more modern music. The performer is a lanky guy with a skeleton painted on his face. You'd say he's not bad but it's apparent to your sharp ears that he's not the one playing, it's all pre-recorded. While this is nothing new to you the others are quite overwhelmed by this. To alleviate this you quickly pull over a chess homie and ask it to help your friends get their bearings as they are new, while you go search for why you came.

It's not particularly hard locating the decuplets, the literal mound of presents is a good enough indicator. They appear to be quite busy mingling with their many siblings. You see and hear them being surrounded from all side and showered with gifts and affection so they don't really notice you approaching. Indeed why would any of them pay attention to a random stranger? However as you get close enough the big male twin Newshi does notice you.
"Hey guys isn't that-"

"Oho shit! You're right Newshi! Hey girls! Don't turn around now."

"Why what's wro- Holy shit."

"Hey guys!"

"I-Is that you Silver? Wow you look... different!"

"Thanks Nutmeg! Kekeke! But you haven't changed a bit-"

"What do you mean we-"

"You're still cool with your matching outfits and all that! Oh but where are my manners! HAPPY BIRTHDAY! And thanks for inviting me! Anyway I brought you all presents!"

You hand over the stack of wrapped gifts which they all tear open immediately. The boys waste no time laughing at it.
"Oh wow! These are hilarious! Where did you even get something like this?"

"I made them!"

"Y-You made them?!"
The girls all ask.

"Yeap! But I had help. I didn't make the frames. And my pet crab and clown helped with drawing. But I did most of it."
Suddenly all of them start looking at the pictures. They are flummoxed by this.
>>
File: Bege.jpg (45 KB, 750x508)
45 KB
45 KB JPG
"Thank you. This is... really something."

"I'm glad you like it!"
You smile.
"Erm. I'd like to hang more but I probably should tell your mom I'm here now. And I don't want to get between you and your siblings. But I'll catch you later!"

As you leave Newichi starts laughing.
"Man. This guy is still as weird as he was!"

"Y-Yeah..."

Leaving Nutmeg and the others behind you look for Big Mom who is even easier to spot in a crowd due to her humongous size. She was in the middle of her snack time when you waltzed up to her which prompted her to stop.
"Aaaaah Silver! I'm so glad you came!"

"Wouldn't miss it for the world Big Mom!"

"That's so nice to hear. Now come, come! We got business to discuss don't we?"

"Yeah!"
You wait for a while as Mama orders her homies to bring your crew here but once they arrive you begin the negotiations.

"It's so nice to finally make your acquaintance everyone. I don't think I need to introduce myself so I'll let you do the honor!"
One by one your crew members give their name and their role in your crew to Linlin.
"Mamamama. It looks like you got fewer men than I anticipated. Well no matter. It's quality not quantity that matters. And I'm sure they'll prove themselves in time. But now let us discuss the details. What are your terms my dear Silver?"

"Hmmmmm. I don't really have any. I just want my stuff to remain free and that's it. I don't want anything that's yours either. I guess we'll fight for you if you'll fight for us but that's natural. Oh! I'll give you candy from Fish-man Island and Paradise we got a lot of that!"

"Yes I heard your little island is quite a trade hub... and what would you ask for in turn for such a gift?"

"Hmmmmm. Free entry to your territories would be nice. I could explore a lot without having to worry about it like that! And... Capone "Gang" Bege."

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J3Kj9wxHoX4

"Heeeh?"

"My navigator Marcella has a grudge against him. He hurt her. And I won't rest until she gets her revenge. I'm sure you get why that's important."

"Silver..."
Mamas usually very cheerful attitude disappears. She gives you a kind of death stare that could probably kill any ordinary man on its own.
"I'm not sure you get this. But that request of yours is unacceptable! Like it or not Bege is not only part of my crew but he's part of my family as well! Not only will I not let you kill him, as that would reflect poorly on me but I won't allow you to feud with him like that! If you want to work with me you just got to deal with it!"

"Hmph."
You glare back at her.

"But. I'm willing to compromise! I'll let you have your way with him on several conditions. One, your navigator fights him fair and square. Two, neither of them can kill each other or cripple the other in any way. And last but not least... You got to become part of my family!"

"What?"

"Mamamama!"
>>
>>5166793
...Become part of the family, huh?
Not crew, but family.

Time to get married!
>>
>>5166793
SILVER!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=laGChAJmkR8
>>
>>5166799
I kinda dont wanna get hitched but Big Meme used the f-word on us.

This might actually be a vote that needs debate.
>>
>silver
>becomes part of the family
>never has kids
>doesn't even show up when mama asks for him unless he wants to

What a great deal.
>>
>>5166804
>Hes that weird cousin you know exists but dont see for like 7 years. You dont know if that's because he was in prison or a hippie commune/orgy party. Possibly both.
>>
File: big mom.jpg (76 KB, 1080x427)
76 KB
76 KB JPG
"Aww don't look so surprised! The Big Mom pirates are more than just a crew. We are family! While it's true that not all of my children are officially members of the crew. Most members are members of my family. I very rarely let anyone join us without marrying into the family. And while I could just let you off the hook... I don't want to! Mamamama! So those are my terms! Join into the family and I'll let your navigator get what's hers. After all it'll be just a little family squabble then. Happens all the time!"

"But how do I join?"

"Don't be silly! You'll marry one of my daughters of course! I'll even let you pick which one you fancy! You see I have many who are still maidens. Some older, some younger. Whichever you fancy. The lowest I'm willing to go is my 36th daughter Flampe. She's only 15 but she'll grow into her role. Other than that it's up to you. You can even pick the older ones as long as you make me some grandchildren to play with!"

"With all due respect Big Mom that is a terrible idea-"

"SILENCE!"
Mama shuts down Murray.
"These are my terms and they are absolute!"

"H-How many children do you have again?"

"Mamamama! I have 85 children in total. 39 daughters and 46 sons! You don't need to choose a spouse right away of course. But your acceptance is mandatory. So, what will it be Silver?"
Eighty five. Eighty five brothers and sisters. Plus a mom. Plus however many brothers and sisters in law. A family. Almost like a dream come true. Almost.

>I agree
>I refuse
>Other?
>>
>>5166810
Man, hard to say what silver would do in this situation
>>
>>5166810
>I agree
If getting married is all it takes to avenge our nakama, then i say it's a low price to pay.
Let's do it!
>>
>>5166810
Damn. Gotta drive home so I cant be part of this one.

Gotta say though Silver dont strike me as someone who'd join a family but MAKE one. Like he'd definitely ask Big Meme and All of her kids to be part of his family but not by marriage, just because.
>>
>>5166810
>>I agree
>>
>>5166821
I would say that fair's fair. Bege isn't free, and the price isn't unreasonable.
If we don't take this, then what does that say for marcy? We're not willing to go very far for her sake, that's what.

This isn't even close to the weirdest thing silver's done. He's bought and sold people's very lifespans to build a frankenstein's monster of a daughter.
>>
>>5166810
>>Other?
Yeah that's cool and all but what about OUR family? We can't leave our gang high and dry and just swap them out for a new family.
>>
>>5166810
>I refuse
>>
>>5166810
>"Forcing a family doesn't make a family"
>"I was already making friends anyways."
>"I Agree. Thought I already was at this point."
>>5166830
This too though, this is a good point.
>>
>>5166810
is mama asking us to be subordinate to her by joining the family? if not, it shouldnt be an issue
>>
>>5166810
>>I agree

Damn, doing it for Marcy
>>
>>5166821
yeah it's a though one, but we should have seen it coming, and I'm sure lots of us did.

>>5166810
>>I agree
But she'll have to accept that, like Silver is just a part of her family, she and her kids would just be a part of his family. Silver is his own household and will absorb one from her household not fold into it.
>>
>>5166836
This too>>5166810
So long as it doesn't impede our will or goals, we'll have as many weddings as she wants.
>>
>>5166810
>look at Marcy, what do you think?
>>
>>5166836
She does not expect you to become a subordinate. Just a family member
>>
>>5166849
That so? Then there is no downsides.
>>
>>5166847
Supporting this. Do we even know if this will appease Marcy? Will she even settle for anything less than killing the bastard?
>>
>>5166838
You'd do anything for marcy, wouldn't you anon?
Even if it means touching grass and marrying a cute girl?
>>
>>5166851
Other than getting married and anon's losing the chance for other waifus I suppose
>>
>>5166854
She is best girl so yes.
>>
>>5166856
>Implying marriage means anything to Silver
That's like implying he knows how to spell it too, its a formality at best and an excuse to take her family out to see the world and fuck about.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (2.57 MB, 600x534)
2.57 MB
2.57 MB GIF
>>5166854
Good lord

>>5166856
Not like Silver will actually understand or care what that entails.
>>
>>5166810
>I agree

I mean, not like this is a surprise, at all. It kind of comes with the territory of allying Mama, and as others have said: not only is Silver already salivating at the idea of having a massive, fucked up, family of mass murdering psychopaths but for Marcy to get a shot at Bege?
Let's do it! What's a party without some gladiatorial fighting anyway?

And let's be honest. She would have demanded this marriage no matter what, Big Meme wouldn't allow an alliance without it.

>>5166856
I mean, I hear ya, but I don't know if Shirahoshi have those kinds of feelings for us: We're a good, very good, friend but I think we simply have two much blood on our hands for her to think of us as a love interest.

>>5166852
She won't.
>>
I wonder if Big Mom is going to regret making Hook hold back on beating Beji, its going to get real bloody.
>>
>>5166810
>"Am i gonna marry you, Cause thats the only way i see this making us even"
>>
>>5166879
That's... a good point, actually.
If she can't kill him... she's gonna do something worse.

God, that's gonna be brutal.
>>
>>5166884
KEK
>>
>>5166885
>Flashbacks of EniesLobby.Nami.PTSD.wav
>>
>>5166830
Supporting. Honestly wondering why everyone's jumping on the Meme wagon.
>>
>>5166884
Lmao

>>5166870
She does. Silver is literally her prince charming, or Shrek[/Spoiler]
>>
>>5166892
How can we be Shrek if we don't have an awesome wrestling ring last man standing moment?
>>
>>5166891
It's not like Big mom wasn't going to try the marriage thing if we allied with her..
>>
File: Not Sad.jpg (28 KB, 382x382)
28 KB
28 KB JPG
>>5166892
Damn you Spooks.
I was always on that particular pairing cause Fishy is just the most adorable thing ever... But this is where fate is taking us

>>5166897
Yea, she'd never let this opportunity go to waste. Ever. Hell, she'd try/want this even if we didn't chose her over Kaido
>>
>>5166810
supporting >>5166830
>>
>>5166897
Fair

>>5166900
I mean we can still marry fishy. At this point all Silver's going to take from this is Marriage=family and he'd definitely ask fishy to become part of his family. Hell he'd probably do it for Sandersonia too after a few more outings. The only reason he wouldn't ask his whole crew to marry him is because they were already family and becoming a crew member is just another way in.
>>
Where is Goku?
>>
>>5166911
Knocking back a cold one with Naruto, duh.
>>
does anyone know about sharing saki to be brothers? we dont have to marry if anon's are gonna worry about shipping
>>
>>5166911
Fighting a space energy bar last I saw.
>>
>>5166918
Anon come one now, mom won't accept that at all
>>
So that looks like a very large majority for YES to me
>writing

Also better get ready for Silver to retire as a family man with his beautiful new wife Compote
>>
>>5166922
>Retire
Now I know your playing around.
>>
>>5166922
Poor bat boy.
>>
>>5166922
Compote do be lookin' fine, though...
This bae sweet as sugar!
>>
>>5166922
Marriage, where all happy single men go to die (inside).
>>
>>5166927
Some women have cake
She got an entire fucking bakery and a dumptruck
>>
>>5166927
Which one is Compote, anyway?

I literally cannot remember a single one of Meme's kids by name except Katakuri. Oh wait I lied. Pudding.
>>
>>5166931
The fat one with a sundae on her head.
>>
>>5166922
Why do I get the feeling this is going to backfire horribly?
>>
>>5166935
It will since Marcy can't even kill Bege so she's probably going to get mad at silver's decision
>>
File: Marcella.png (834 KB, 868x1228)
834 KB
834 KB PNG
The temptation is indeed great. A big family. You like the sound of that.
"But I don't wanna abandon my own family."

"Who says you have to do that? That's the best part of marriage. You don't loose family. You just get more of it!"

"Huh."
That... does clear things up a bit. Turning around you look at Hook.
"Marcy?"

"W-Wuh? Why are you looking at me for?"
You give her a smile.
"S-Silver?"

But Murray slaps her over the head.
"The hell is wrong with you Marcella?! Say something damn it! This is the one time we need your big bitch mouth open! Speak up!"

"Big Mom! I accept!"

"MAMAMAMA! Then it's a deal!"
She reaches across the table and shakes your hand.
"And Silver... call me Mama from now on! But words are cheap. We'll need to get you a wife picked out, arrange the ceremony and have a wedding. Then you'll be officially part of our family!"

"Thanks Mama!"

"I'll let you stay on the island for a while. Let you get your bearings and pick a girl that you fancy. Or if you can't you can always just leave it to me! But anyway, no more of that! We don't wanna steal the attention away from the birthday boys and girls, right? MAMAMAMA! Go on now. Celebrate! We got plenty of reasons for it now! MAMAMAMA!"

You thank Mama for her time and leave her to attend to her business. Once you're certainly out of earshot the others pull you aside.
"Silver... are you sure you know what you're doing?"

"Sorry Spider but nope! Kekekeke! But it sounds like it'll be fun! And I like the sound of more family! Hell if I knew that I would've married Fishy a long time ago! Hmmmm. Maybe I'll do it once we're done here!"

"That's... not how that works."

"Come again?"

"You can't do that Silver."

"Who says that?"

"The Bible..."

You take the book out of your pocket.
"Oh. Oooooooooh! Well I'll think of something later! Anyway let's focus on what's more important now! Hook!"

"Y-Yeah?"

"Are you okay?"

"Y-Yeah. I just- You didn't need to do that Silver."

"What do you mean? Of course I did! Go ahead! Do it! And tell us how it went! I believe in you!"

"T-Thanks Silver."

With that Marcella slowly made her way to the exit.
"Now then, where are Nutmeg and the others? Gotta tell them the news!"
>>
File: 1558305326714.gif (601 KB, 291x386)
601 KB
601 KB GIF
>>5166945
>yfw she lodges a hook inside of him but really really small and a few months later uses it to rip open one of the valves in his heart and thus makes it look like a heart attack killed him because of his bad smoking and drinking habits
>>
>>5166946
I feel like something wrong is gonna happen and we will be hunted by big meme
>>
>>5166946
Marcy is stunned we did it without thinking for her. She realizes Silver is dumber than bricks and thick as wapometal right?
>>
>>5166951
This would be one short ass alliance then
>>
>>5166954
Hey man, she didn't say anything so it's on her.
>>
>>5166946
>"The Bible..."

That's a load of whaleshit. Im like 80% sure multiple dudes have more than one wife in that thing.
>>
The others simply stay back and watch as you leave before discussing things among themselves. You don't really pay much attention to them as they'd probably get mad if they knew you were eavesdropping them as they are talking about you behind your back. So instead you head for the decuplets to tell them you'll be siblings very soon. But when you finally find them you see something that does manage to upset you quite a bit. One might even say it makes your piss boil.

"GIVE IT BACK!"

"Pffffft! Look at this everyone! This is the most disgusting thing I've ever seen! It looks like a monkey painted it with its butt!"

"BWAHAHAHAHAH! LADY FLAMPE PLEASE! OUR BELLIES HURT FROM LAUGHING SO MUCH!"

"Seriously whoever made this should be hanged so they wouldn't assault anyones eyes anymore! And you actually want it? Booooo. No wonder you are the least liked little sister Nutmeg! Your tastes are shit!"

"Flampe you gum farting skanky little bitch! Give that back! That's my birthday present!"

"This?! Present?! It would be insulting to garbage if I threw this in the trash can! HAHAHAHAHAHAHHA-Ah?"
The large bottomed girl stops laughing when you grasp her by the arm.
"Who the hell are you?"

"YOU! LET GO OF LADY FLAMPE AT ONCE!"

"Hey. Fartpants. Give that back."

"Or else?"

"No else. You will give it back!"
You give her one of your meaner glares. And to her credit she does resist it for a while but even she caves under the pressure and finds herself unconsciously handing the picture back once her body starts shaking. Afterwards you let go of her.
"Good."

"Grrrr. How dare you! You'll pay for that! Ahem... WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH-WAHAHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! SOMEBODY! ANYBODY! BIG BROTHERS! HEEEEEELP! THIS MEAN GORILLA HIT MEEEEEEEEEEE!"

Two seconds don't pass and you find yourself surrounded by very pointy objects wielded by VERY PISSED OFF dudes from all sides. If you budge even an inch they'll probably flay you alive. And the worst thing is that there are a few of them that are actually scary strong.
"Who is this bastard?"
One of them asks.

"Who cares! Anyone who touches our sister dies!"

"Hey hold on a minute! He didn't-"

"Nutmeg. What is the meaning of this?"

"Brother Katakuri?!"

"Why is Cavalier Silver here? And why did he attack Flampe?"

"We invited him because he's our friend! And he was just-"

But before Nutmeg could clear up the situation thundering footsteps could be heard followed by a recognizable laugh.
"Mamamama! Stand down my children. No need to ruin this birthday with violence."

"Mama?!"

"Especially not by murdering your soon-to-be brother-in-law!"

"WHAT?!"
Everyone shouted.
>>
And that's it for today.
I'll try to squeeze out an omake tomorrow that will be relevant but no promises
Good night!
>>
File: fat dumpy.jpg (30 KB, 474x298)
30 KB
30 KB JPG
>>5166964
Shit I forgot to post the picture
>>
>>5166966
Night Spooks, thanks for running and get well soon!
>>
>>5166969
Big Mom genes scare and confuse me.
>>
I can't wait to get into a gauntlet of fistfights with everyone because of a huge misunderstanding between Silver and ketchup on a hotdog.
>>
>>5166966
You cockteasing motherfucker.
>>5166969
That little shit is gonna get it.
>>
>>5166973
As they damn well should,
>>
>>5166958
Solomon had thousands of wives.
>>
>>5167000
What a big family.
>>
>>5167003
He must have been a very happy man.
Or supremely miserable.
>>
>>5167027
It's definitely one or the other.
>>
>>5167027
>>5167107
Why not both?
>>
>>5166975
We should marry her, put several babies in her, then never see her again as punishment
>>
>>5167779
Nah better one, we pull a Mech Space pirate quest.

We marry Nutmeg, then Fishy, then Sandersonia, and keep doing that to all the people Silver finds compatible and worthy of the arrangement adding onto the family so now she has an ever growing mass of in-laws to deal with. None of whom would be willing to take her shit and would be more than happy to give her hell.

Not to mention all the kids we're going to adopt.

>Everytime Silver visits Big Meme its like a fucking Chaos invasion, just wave after wave of maniacs all clamoring to have a good time, and all of them given permission to annoy the fuck out of Flampe.
>>
>>5167803
Big Mam believes in monogamy she would kill us first.
>>
>>5167815
My man she fucks and drops men at the drop of a hat and they /still/ have to stay on her island. She's had more husbands than Silver's had skull fractures.
>>
>>5167841
She divorces them each time so she can marry a new one. Silver could marry every one of her daughters as long as it's only one at a time.
>>
>>5167842
That's more from a lack of care than a belief in monogamy. As soon as she gets pregnant and drops the kid she throws him away because she's done with the bum, not because she believes in the sanctity of marriage or some shit. Hell the only reason she gets married at all is so she has an excuse to throw another party.
>>
"Hey! Big Mom!"

"Heh? Oh the navigator! What can I help you with?"

"A deal's a deal right? Does that mean I can go and fight Bege now?"

"Hmmmm. Very well. But remember. Damage him permanently and you'll pay for it with your life. And naturally, if Silver does not keep his end of the bargain you'll both pay."

"Don't worry. Silver does not go back on his word. Not so sure about you though."

"Little girl I keep my end of a bargain as long as I have something to gain from it. And if you knew how much I have to gain from this you'd not be questioning me!"

"I'm not questioning you. I'm saying that if you do anything to him we have ways to make your life a living hell. We are the Silver Pirates. Making gods feel fear is our specialty."

"I know. Girl!"

After that Marcella made her way to the base of the Chateau where Bege and his Firetank Pirates are still standing guard. The front door falls off its hinges as Marcella kicks it open, prompting Beges men to raise their guns.
"What the-"

"Father. It's the bitch again."

"Hmmm? You? Cavalier turns his back and you go off the leash immediately? Hmph. Tell you what girly. You turn around and go back and I won't have to send a message to Cavalier to keep his dogs on a shorter leash."

"Bege. Prepare yourself."

"You've lost your mind... You want to start shit on Big Moms front porch? Be my guest!"
Bege and his men take aim at her.
"Just remember that this was your stupid idea!"

"Big Mom sold you out, bastard. So your ass is mine!"
Marcella pulled out a flower that Big Mom gave her. It's a homie that lead her down here and one which carries a message.

"Hoho. Flower~ Flower~! Bege! Mama says you must fight her one on one! Her captain struck a deal with Mama! Flower~Flower~! The rules are simple! Neither of you can give the other crippling injuries or kill the other! Everything else is fair game! Have fun!"

"M-Mamas orders?! That can't be true! And one on one? This is madness! Mama knows my abilities rely on others being present! This is unfair!"

"You heard the fucking flower Bege. No use bargaining!"
Marcella then crushes the flower.
"But I don't care! Come at me however you wish. But every son of a bitch that gets between you and me will meet the same fate!"

Seeing his chance Bege turns to his men.
"Vito! Gotti! Get in! NOW!"

The two hurry over to their boss and shrunk down right in front of him. Then through a magical gate that appears on the shoe of Bege they enter his body. The short statured pirate then pulls out a pair of handguns from his coat and aims them at Marcella. The two stare at each other for a while with only the smoking cigar in Fathers mouth making any sound.
"Before I turn you into swiss cheese, are you gonna tell me what the hell is your problem? Or are you just a crazed broad?"

"You killed my crew. I'm here for revenge."

"Hmph. Do you have any idea how little that narrows it down?"

"Tommy. Luca. Jimmy. I'll carve their names into your skin so you won't forget them!"

>1/?
>>
So this is the first part. I don't think I'll be able to get the others out today. I'm tired as balls and gotta rest if I go back to work tomorrow. But I'll most likely be able to post the rest the next day
>>
>>5168081
Based, I'm looking forward to Beji getting a painful lesson in fucks not being given.
>>
>>5168078
that cheating son of a bitch.
>>
>>5168104
Bege is going to Bege . Marcella's fine at any rate
>>
>>5168104
Its unlikely to help much as his goons will be subject to fishhook chainsaw death very quickly.
>>
>>5168115
That's right, Mama didn't say nothing about killing his crew.
>>
>>5168118
yeah but she also said this was a 1v1. either way, he's going to face a reckoning after this.
>>
I wonder if mental scarring counts as "crippling injuries"?
>>
>>5168179
What would Silver's mind look like?
>>
File: b7y9pqvzja441.png (1.32 MB, 1717x1631)
1.32 MB
1.32 MB PNG
>>5168181
That I can not only answer but demonstrate with visual aids
>>
>>5168194
by the way how far into the bibble is silver.
>>
>>5168078
Bege cheated. He already broke the rules...
Capone Bege just broke Mama's deal with Silver, he just made her a liar.
Well, then. Well then.
I guess we're about to find out what angry Linlin looks like. I'm both looking forwards to it and very much not doing so.
>>
File: bege.jpg (41 KB, 736x498)
41 KB
41 KB JPG
"Drop dead you crazy broad."
Bege fires off a few shots from his pistols which Marcella swats away with the back of her hand.
"Tch. Haki?"

But it was not. Instead it was her devil fruits work. She made hooks sprout from the bones in her hand with their spines facing outward and the barbs following the angle of her knuckles. But the end result was all the same. She could casually swat the bullets away thanks to her skills with observation. So Bege had to change his tactics.

"Light her up boys!"
Bege shouted and several holes opened in his chest. A second later barely audible pops could be heard as small beads the size of a pepper corn appeared out of him. As they traveled a few inches from his body the small orbs rapidly grew in size until they were cannon balls. For that is the ability of the Shiro Shiro no Mi. It turned the users body into a real castle, one that can shrink down any person or object so they could easily enter the human castle. Marcella knew the ability well. There were few nights when she wasn't imagining herself fighting this ability to come up with ways to counter it. And on those days she didn't she was with...

"Tch. Shut the fuck up."
She stretches out her hand and just as the heavy balls were about to hit her and explode they stop in the air and loose all their momentum at once. It's a technique that isn't very useful against tough opponents but they serve well against chaff that can't exert too much strength. Double sided hooks with barbs on both end. One embeds in the target, in this case the munitions and the other half fixes itself to the air. Taking out her trusty bat she takes a swing at the stuck explosives.
"Batter up asshole!"

Normally the balls would explode on impact. That's why she doesn't directly hit them with her weapon. Instead more barbs sprout from the bat and get snagged on the balls, allowing her to safely slingshot them back where they came from. Seeing the incoming projectiles Bege drops one of his pistols and stretches out his hand. Once the dust from the explosion clears a great silhouette can be made out. The arm of the mafioso turned into a great rook which he used to defend himself. He peeks out from the safety of his great bastion and glares at Marcella.
"Hmph. Crazy bitch."
His arm quickly reverts to normal as he adjusts his suit.
"This could've ended quickly. Just remember that you asked for this. Cavalry! Move out!"
>>
>>5169281
A Weeine lasting this long is a miracle. He better be glad Silver isn't here to witness this, otherwise he'd start slapping him silly.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (389 KB, 645x920)
389 KB
389 KB JPG
Some of his men leave the castle on horsebacks, wielding various polearms suited for mounted combat. In response Hook briefly puts away her bat and produces her Bait Blade from her own body. Using the massive weapon she slides under the weapons of the Firetank Pirates before going for the legs of the animals. The men are off limits but their mounts are free game. Some of the horses fall on their riders while others are lucky enough to avoid getting pinned. But no matter what happens to them Marcella is ready and eager to pounce. One by one she beats them to a bloody pulp. Killing and crippling are strictly forbidden. But she can still make very sure that recovery will be long and painful. After decimating the mounted brigade Marcellas suit is now half covered in blood both from the horses and their riders.

"More."
Bege winces at Marcellas words.
"More! Send more you fat piece of shit! I want you to see what I'll do to you!"

"Hmph. You guys are useless. Looks like I'll have to handle this myself. Then we'll get someone to patch you up..."

"Father! The boys can't handle the girl! Send us out and she'll be sleeping with the fishes soon!"

"No. Vito! Gotti! You two stay in there and help me coordinate things on the inside. I want to maximize my firepower!"

"You don't mean-"

"I do. It was foolish of my to underestimate a member of that crew. But I won't make the same mistake again. Now... let's begin!"
Bege then crosses his arms and begins chanting.
"Rook in Voller Größe: Big Father!"
His body starts turning into stone and swells a great deal right before Marcellas eyes. Beges human features slowly get replaced until he can only barely be recognized as human. He is now fully a castle roughly in the shape of a man.
"Prepare to be dominated... by sheer military might!"

Marcella just stares at Beges new form and slowly starts shaking. Then...
"HahahahahahahahahahaHAAAAAAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHA!
GOOD! I was worried I would kill you by accident you fat fucking midget! BUT NOW! I can enjoy myself as I take you apart BRICK BY FUCKING BRICK!"
She claps her hands together and entwines her fingers.
"HOOK OVERLOAD: BAITZERKER - BAITKNIGHT!"
Hooks pierce Marcellas skin as they grow outward. Their number swells without stopping until she is covered from head to toe in black, razor sharp fishing hooks. The only two parts that are not the same black are her hair which is now a crimson metallic plume and her eyes which glow with the same color. She conjures another bait sword in her other hand and begins charging.
"I'LL TEAR YOU APART!"

>3/?
>>
File: big father.jpg (337 KB, 1280x720)
337 KB
337 KB JPG
With their powers unleashed the two go at each other. The men inside Bege' body begin firing on the advancing mass of barbs but try as they might they can't hit her. Even worse sometimes Marcella manages to catch their ammunition out of the air and hurls them right back at Bege.
"Stop firing at her! She has a weird ability. Aim in front of her!"

"Yes Father!"

Relying on her observation Marcella dodges around the bombs and makes her way to the moving castle then up its side. She takes one of her blades and whacks it, barely making a dent in the wall. With all her might she manages to pry loose a single brick but it doesn't deal any significant damage. Then the moving castle retaliates. Its big hands are far too slow and clumsy to catch her but their bulk makes them dangerous. One slip-up and she'll get hurt. Between dodging cannon fire and trying to chip away at the golem she fails to notice an arm and gets hit. Marcella tries to hit it back but it's simply much more powerful than her. Best she can do is stick to it as it comes which dampens the impact somewhat. Still clinging to it she slams her palm into the structure before shouting.
"BAIT GARDEN!"

Hooks sprout from the stone and each other, spreading outwards like the vines of a rose until they reach the ground. There they spread out and dig deep into the ground. Taking root they bind the arm of the giant in place. Try as he might Bege can't move the restrained appendage, allowing Hook to whack away with impunity. But it's all for naught.

"WHY WON'T YOU DIE?!"
Her attacks simply don't do enough damage to the castle walls to make a difference. She needs to start looking for alternate avenues of attack and she does find one when the windows of the castle slam open so that the men inside can start firing at her with their guns.
"Gotcha!"

Creating a pillar of hooks under her feet to use as a springboard she jumps inside where she slides her hand along the arm of the mobster, ripping off the skin and repainting the walls with his blood. Delighted at this opportunity Marcella goes to town turning every hallway she runs across into a blender. The men caught by it are not dead but they may wish otherwise. However her assault does not go flawlessly. Realizing that firearms are very ineffective the Firetank Pirates resorted to using melee weapons, preferably ones with a longer range or ones that are heavy. Spears, lances, hammers and their ilk. By the time she's done with them Marcella sustained considerable damage but the last officers of Bege go down after a lengthy fight. However she still has not found a way to deal with the head asshole himself. His castle body is far too tough of a nut for her to crack. She tried destroying things inside but they had about the same effect as attacks made outside. She needs something better.

"Come on where the fuck are you?!"

>4/?
>>
"GET OUT!"
The castle shakes as Marcy tries to focus. Bege has been trying to get rid of her for a while now. But since she can not only fix herself to any surface but also interlock the hooks on her body to turn her into a statue he can't even unbalance her.

"Where is it? WHERE IS IT?!"

Sparring time and again with Hagetaka had its result. She learned how these devil fruit users who alter their bodies work. In the case of Logia users their "substantial bodies" reside somewhere within the element they turn into, dispersed maybe but it's there. Bege appears to be a different case. The castle is his body scaled up and altered slightly. And that's apparent by the mini-Bege she found and tried to cut down. That turned into slime. It was just a representation of the real thing. The walls, the halls, everything both inside and outside is his body. Meaning even his weakpoints should be here in some shape or form. Closing her eyes Marcella begins to focus more intently until she finds what she's looking for.

THUMP

"Gotcha!"
She found the beating heart somewhere within the walls. Running over to the wall that it resides in she stabs it with her sword as hard as she can and breaks it off.
"BAIT BURROW!"

A few moments later the agonized screams of Bege can be heard echoing for miles around as the broken off hook grew several smaller ones and they made their way to his heart. Having his heart wrapped in barbed wire Bege was experiencing a kind of hell he couldn't even imagine. And Marcella had no intentions of easing his pain. As the castle falls to its knees she jumps out one of its windows and reverts to her natural size. She then continues to inflict pain on him until his concentration breaks and he reverts to his human form. Panting, screaming and bleeding through his mouth Bege looks up.
"M-Mama said you can't kill me!"

"Yeah. And I have no intention of letting you off easy either!"
She cracks her knuckles.
"Prepare yourself!"

She undoes most of her devil fruits effects because they've been draining her a bit too much and she begins beating Bege up while having her grip on his heart. She punches and kicks him over and over again with nobody to come and save him. And she has no intention of stopping until he's broken. After several minutes of this brutal beating Marcellas angry grunts slowly start to fade and give way to her pained words.

"This is all your fault!"
PUNCH
"If you didn't exist-"
PUNCH
"COWARD!"
PUNCH
"You did all that shit and hid behind the back of a Yonko!"
PUNCH
"If you didn't exist-"
PUNCH
"If you didn't kill my men none of this would've happened!"
PUNCH
"IF YOU DIDN'T EXIST THEN I-"
PUNCH
"IT'S YOUR FAULT HE HAD TO SELL HIMSELF! JUST SO I COULD GET A SHOT AT YOU! COWAAAAARD!"
The last punch was not delivered as she was simply too tired. Instead she began sobbing over the battered body of Bege.
"I-I'M SORRY SILVER!"

But she couldn't lament her own predicament for too long as a scream was heard.
"BEGE!"

>5/6
>>
File: bege, chiffon and pez.jpg (175 KB, 721x1024)
175 KB
175 KB JPG
Marcella looked up and saw a woman carrying a baby in her arms. The mother was screaming and the baby was crying.
"BEGE! What's happening?! I'll go get help just hold on!"

"C-Chiffon! T-Take Pez and run!"
Bege spoke with a weak voice. But as soon as he showed interest in the woman Marcella took note of them.

"Oh? He-Hehehe! Is that sow yours? And that brat? H-ahahahahahah!"
She got off from the gangsters body and picked up her bat. Spitting some blood on the ground she grinned.
"What makes you think you're allowed to be happy after the shit you pulled? HUH? Well... let's see how much you'll like 'em after I'm done!"

But the mother of Beges child does not relent. In fact she does not show any signs of fear.
"W-Who are you and how dare you do that to my husband?! What are you doing? Don't come any closer!"

Marcella gets so close that she's now looking down on the woman. She licks her lips thinking about the possibilities. Is she a member of his crew? Doubtful. Not with a baby. So she's not under Big Moms protection, she thinks to herself. Yes. That should be the most perfect punishment for that scumbag. Show him how it feels to have everything important in his life destroyed right in front of his eyes. But she does not make her move. Instead she just keeps glaring at the woman. Or rather at the crying baby in her arms. She reaches out to try and touch it but the woman named Chiffon pulls him away.

"Don't you DARE touch my son!"

Marcella pulls her hand back in shock and starts muttering.
"I... didn't know he was your dad. I'm sorry. I have a friend who lost his parents when he was small. I wouldn't do that to you."
She turns around and starts walking towards Wholecake Chateau.
"Hey. Bege. I... no longer hold a grudge against you. I won't attack you anymore."

>6/6
>>
And that is it for Marcellas fight
>>
>>5169310
Poor Marcella, does she feel worse because Silver is too stupid to understand what we did. Not that Marcelle understands that Big Mom isn't going to do anything but have him make kids with her family, and he's basically given free range to fuck around as he has been.
>>5169323
Bege must be wondering what the fuck is going on right now.
>>5169325
Good shit, I'm glad she got it out of her system. She's gonna need a hug. Is Bege's entire gang just going to flee in terror when they see Marcelle now?
>>
>>5169328
If nothing else Marcella is going to have quite a reputation now. I can see the headlines now - "Blood-haired bat bearing babe beats Bege bloody bare-handed*" or "Humble navigator humiliates up and coming captain". Lots of options.

People better start putting real respect on Silver's crew.
>>
God I love seeing Marcella fight, its such a wonderfully creative and brutal application of her fruit.
Still this isn't quite over yet, between the sound of guns, cannons and a few dozen howling horses, not to mention the Big Father, I'd imagine quite the crowd is gathering... Or running away while the homies/guards/Big Mom pirates are running headlong to figure out exactly what the fuck is going on... And Bege did break her rules.

Thank you spooks, and splendid writing as always.
>>
>>5169334
...how? Nobody but Beji, his entire crew, the ones not crippled by nightmares of Bloody "Fish Hook" Mary anyways, and his wife know she was there. Oh, and Big Mom.
>>
>>5169371
And a few dozen, if not hundred, homies, the entire town as he was guarding the entrace to Whole Cake Chateau iirc, and all of the crew who are right now running full speed towards the sound of screams and gunfire.
>>
>>5169371
The news bird knows. He ALWAYS knows.
>>
>>5169374
We aren't in broad daylight, we're in Beji's little hideout he has set aside for himself.
>>
I just had a thought, with Big Mom basically all but bagging Silver on her side, is she going to bother with going to Judge for a wedding with Sanji?
>>
>>5169449
>After that Marcella made her way to the base of the Chateau where Bege and his Firetank Pirates are still standing guard.
We are very much in broad daylight. Which is why the whole "he broke the 1v1 order" is such a big deal

>>5169451
... And give up on a wedding?! With a cake! No sir, not a chance in hell.
>>
>>5169449
Wait never mind, I misread.
>>
>>5169452
>... And give up on a wedding?! With a cake! No sir, not a chance in hell.
But she's already getting a coming wedding, with Silver. Actually, did she even have the thought to try and get Judge under her thumb? We may have just subverted the whole, Sanji Family Reunion thing.
>>
>>5169451
The germa would still be valuable allies so I doubt it.
>>
>>5169451
I feel like that was instigated by the Germ family and Meme just took advantage of it. Or maybe I have a brain like gellato and can't be trusted with thinking.
>>
>>5169456
She wants that sweet clone tech, also she still wants everyone to either get smaller or become bigger like her so she's not giving that up.

Also cake.
>>
So. I may or may not run tomorrow. Heavily leaning on no. Got a lot of work around the household. But then again I will also be quite busy next weekend. So we'll just have to see. Keep an eye out for a post around the usual time

>>5169334
Bold of you to assume Mama is going to let that shit leak out in its true form

>>5169451
Yes. She will. And you will see her mentioning it soon. Basically yeah, Silver is a nice catch but it's better to have both him and the Germa at her disposal than just one of them.

>>5169456
The thing with Judge was that... it was simply easier to kill him and his entire family to take his stuff than dicking around with him.
I mean think about it. Judge just wanted to use her to conquer the North Blue. That's it. Even if he was more receptive and not just putting on a show for the sake of the marriage why would Mama even BOTHER with the boonies like that? For a Yonko even Paradise is on the ass end of the world. Not to mention the Blues. It wouldn't make sense for her to give a shit about it or Judges ambitions of taking it. Plus... come on. Judge wanted to leave Tot Land, which is a big nono, but he also used his reject of a son as a sacrificial lamb. He tried to play Big Mom and underestimated her, so he was the one who got played. Hard.

>>5169533
If I remember correctly, yes it was the Germa who came up with the idea. Because they were a bunch of fucking weenies who despite their super duper science can't even conquer a Blue.
Big Mom probably didn't even care enough about the Germa to begin with, but hey, if she could get her hands on Judge' research then that's a win
>>
>>5170657
>Bold of you to assume Mama is going to let that shit leak out in its true form
A little birdie has ears. And eyes. And isn't very little. In fact he's pretty fucking big honestly. I wonder if he tastes good stuffed and baked for three hours?

>bunch of weenies that can't take over the tutorial seas
M-maybe they just didn't want to? It's not a cope! How embarrassing. Total incompetents.
>>
File: smug bitch flampe.jpg (124 KB, 1280x720)
124 KB
124 KB JPG
"M-MAMA?! You can't be serious!"
One of the older brothers shouts in disbelief. He looks quite lanky. Come to think of it his mug looks familiar.
"First there is this nonsense about some alliance with this hoodrat and now he's going to become a member of our family?! What the hell is going on Mama!"

The others are just as confused as he is, including both Nutmeg and the girl with the fat ass that's been bullying her. But none of them dare to raise their voice, opting instead to let their big brother do the talking. Sadly his words may have just fallen on deaf ears as Mama is none too pleased by this backtalk.

"Huuuuuh?"
Mama leans close enough to Perospero that he could see his own reflection in her eyes.
"Is that disobedience I'm hearing?"

"GULP! N-No mama!"

"Good! Now... What is this about? You raised a hand against my daughter?"

"Y-YES MAMA!"
Flampe cried.
"The big, stupid, stinky monkey hurt me!"

"A-Actually mama he was just trying to help me. Flampe took my birthday gift and he gave it back to me."

"Huh? Is that right?"
Mama looks at you as you nod.
"MAMAMAMA! Good! Stealing is quite bad! Especially stealing someones birthday gift! But I must warn you Silver. Do try to avoid things like that in the future. We wouldn't want to have an incident now, would we?"

"Yes Mama!"

"Just try to stay out of trouble!"
She pats you on the head.

Meanwhile everyone around is astonished by this display of affection from her. You even overhear some people whispering to themselves in disbelief.
"Mama took his word over Flampe?! But he's just an outsider!"

"Now... listen up children! I didn't want to do this now because this is the big day of the twins. But I have an announcement to make. Silver here is not only going to be my son-in-law soon but from this day onward we are in an alliance with his crew! I expect you all to treat him with the respect that he deserves! I hope I made myself perfectly clear! Now... GET BACK TO PARTYING!"

The blood freezes in the Charlotte children and they disperse as if someone fired the starting pistol at a race, leaving only you with Nutmeg as even Big Mom returned to her seat to continue the feasting. You take one look around and see from the corner of your eye that all of her children are now glaring at you but move their heads when you look at them. Looks like you managed to become the center of attention again.

"So uuuuh... thanks for getting back the picture. Flampe is such a spoiled little bitch..."

"No problem!"

"What's all this about you marrying into the family? Is Mama serious?"

"Yeap!"

"Why didn't you tell us?"

"I only heard about it now. I wanted to ally with Mama. And she agreed. But now she said I gotta marry into the family. Whatever that means."

"Ah. The classic bait and switch. But I can't believe she's willing to ALLY with anyone! Let alone you."

"HEY! I'll have you know I'm the best pirate in the world!"
>>
File: Nutmeg.png (960 KB, 900x1080)
960 KB
960 KB PNG
"Nah. That's mama. Second is Kaido. Third is big bro Katakuri. Yeah... you're not even in the top ten."

"HEY!"

"Relax! I'm just joking! Obviously you gotta be something special if Mama is willing to go this far just to get you. Who knows? Maybe you did become the biggest badass in the nine seas in the last two years! Hell I'd believe it just from your looks alone."

"Thanks!"

"Hey erm. Wanna hang out with us? It's nothing but our siblings being huge bores and a bunch of rando criminals we couldn't care less about. At least it'd be fun with you around. And hey, do you know who you'll marry?"

"No. Mama said I get to choose."

"Oh shi- I mean. That's cool. Hey! Maybe we can give you some pointers about our sisters while we're there."

>Yeah sure, that sounds cool
>Too much work. I'll just pick you.
>I don't know what I'm doing but I bet Fartpants over there wouldn't like it if I pick her. So that's what I'm gonna do!
>Sorry. I'd rather go back to my crew. I feel like we gotta discuss things
>Other?
>>
>>5171576
>You seem nice, Nutmeg. How about you?
>>
>>5171576
>Yeah sure, that sounds cool
>>
>>5171576
>>I don't know what I'm doing but I bet Fartpants over there wouldn't like it if I pick her. So that's what I'm gonna do!
>>
>>5171579
do us all a favor and don't pick the retarded option please
yes it's very funny, but at the end of the day we'd still be married to her
>>
>>5171582
You don't tell me what to do
>>
>>5171584
God, this must be what it feels like dealing with silver.
>>
>>5171576
>>Yeah sure, that sounds cool
Yay decouplets and gossip!
>>
>>5171576
>Yeah sure, that sounds cool
>>
>>5171576
>>Yeah sure, that sounds cool
>>
Alright... not making my job any easier it seems.
>writing

>>5171582
But Anon! It'd be FUNNY!
>>
>>5171612
No fun in just picking Nutmeg right away, all we know is that she has strong, but fucked, family values, enjoys violence, contact sports and has a sadistic streak. It's a damn good start, but more interaction is more fun
>>
File: Amande.png (1.79 MB, 1485x1604)
1.79 MB
1.79 MB PNG
"Yeah sure, that sounds fun!"

"Alright sweet! Then come on!"
Leading you where her twins are Nutmeg has you sit down at the table.
"Cake?"

"No thanks."

"You sure? It's good."

"Yeah. I probably can't taste it anyway."

"Who doesn't like cake?"
Newichi asks before wiping his face of icing.
"Anyway nice job clearing the crowd dude."

"Sorry."

"Sorry for what? We can finally breathe and eat some cake!"
Newshi responds.
"Anyway what's all this about now? You're marrying into the family?"

"Apparently."

"Sweet!"
Newsan looks happy about this.
"Finally we'll have someone decent in the family! The others can be so uptight and boring. Or just outright assholeish! Anyway who's the lucky one?"

"Yeah he doesn't know. What's strange is that Mama is letting him decide!"
After Nutmeg said that the other nine spit out the cake they've been eating. Some almost manage to choke on it.
"Yeeeah. Weird."

"Bro... Mama never does that! What did you do to her?!"
Newsan gives you a weird look.

"Nothing. She just told me I can do it."

"Whoa dude. You're so fucked!"

"Quit laughing at him Newji!"
Nutmeg snaps at her brother.
"Anyway I offered him some help because... well he clearly needs it."
The others nod in agreement. They seem to think that you're in deep shit with this one which is making you slightly worried.
"It's better that we help him out and make sure that whichever of our sister he gets isn't too boned. So... where do we start?"

The girls other than Nutmeg seem to be uncomfortable with this and so they stay quiet while the boys and Nutmeg discuss things. You feel quite out of the loop as they start throwing names around.
"Can't you just start from youngest and go up?"

"Nooooo. Mama arranged marriages for quite a few of them. They are hard to keep track of so we need to think. But yeah it'd probably be smart if we went from the top. How about big sis Amande? Did her marriage go through?"

"No. The guy died of shock when saw her for the first time. Or he might've choked to death from the second hand smoke I don't remember. So yeah I think she's still single! She's a bit scary, very, very tall and smokes like a chimney. Also she's generally slow. But otherwise sweet. She governs Nuts Island and the people love her very much. Here's a picture of her!"

As you look at Newgos picture you raise an eyebrow.
"Why do you have a picture of your sister?"

"Don't you have pictures of your family?"

"My crew is my only family."

"Shit man, I'm sorry. Anyway I got one of everyone!"
>>
"She looks like a nice old lady."

"Bruh can you not call our sister an old lady? She's barely 45!"

"47 Newichi..."

"Ooops."

They get WAY too into the whole thing and go through all of their sisters one by one without waiting for you to catch up with them. Thankfully they end up discarding most of their sisters as potential candidates as many of them have already been married off or they are too weird even by their own standards.
"Yo Custard is still single! Yeah she's 45 but she could pass for a chick in her 20's!"

"You think he could handle Smoothie?"

Thankfully the pictures spread around the table do manage to help you a little bit. You pick out one of them that catches your eye.
"She has a nice smile."

"Eh. I think Galette, her twin looks better. But if that's what you're into more power to you man. Oh! How do you feel about fish-folk? Praline was to be married off to some merman but that got cancelled!"
They try to show you off some other ones but you notice that they got weird arms and while cool it's also freaky so you pass. Then they point you to a girl who is half "Mink". You got no idea what that even is so you move on.
"Uuuuuh. Joscarpone anybody?"

"Yeah... I mean if you enjoy being married to someone yet still feeling like a third wheel then sure."

"Yeah my bad. You couldn't pry her off Mascarpone. Right. I mean. That's basically everyone. Unless you fancy one of our precious little twin sisters you massive fucking weirdo."
Newichi laughs at you and the girls all turn beet red from embarrassment. They beat him up a bit for even daring to suggest something like that.

But you do have one question.
"Who is Flampe? Fartpants over there?"

"Yeah. Shitty little brat. She can get out of trouble because she's still only 15. Wait... Did Mama tell you you could marry her?"

"Yeah."

"Oh man! Maybe she does want to make your life miserable after all! Don't even think about her unless you hate yourself!"

"Hmmm?"
You also notice someone else they've been clearly ignoring up until now. She's on the photos and you even see her in the crowd somewhere. Surprisingly she doesn't seem to be paying you too much attention. One of the scarce few people to do so.
"Who's she?"

"Oh. That's Pudding. We didn't mention her because she's off limits. She's been offered up to some faggy prince or some shit. So yeah. She's taken."

Nutmeg shrugs.
"Whatever. Not like you don't have a ton of options as is. Amande, Custard, Smoothie, Galette, Poire, Praline, maybe Melise if you don't mind hair. Anyone you're interested in? We could tell you more about them."

>Pick someone
>Too. Much. Information. Brain. Hurt. Need. Air!
>Other?
>>
>>5171673
>What about you, Nutmeg?
>>
>>5171673
>>Pick someone
>Flampe
I bet Silver can make her more miserable than she can make him! And that's what marriage is all about.
>>
>>5171673
>I like you, nutmeg!
>>
>>5171673
>Newichi laughs at you and the girls all turn beet red from embarrassment. They beat him up a bit for even daring to suggest something like that.

I can't help but feel like this is a great setup, and one Silver couldn't help but jump on.
So with a big ol grin, >>5171675 I support this.
>>
>>5171673
>Smoothie
>>
>>5171673
>Too. Much. Information. Brain. Hurt. Need. Air!
>>
>>5171673
I'll switch my vote here >>5171680
To wanting to meet Smoothie. the line
>"You think he could handle Smoothie?"
Would definitely intrigue Silver
>>
>>5171690
I'll switch to
>Smoothie
Because dem legs.
>>
>>5171673
>I like you, nutmeg
>>
>>5171673
>Smoothie
Silver is made for big women
>>
>Nutmeg or one of her sisters

All of the other sisters are too old, at least we have something in common with them
>>
>>5171673
>>5171712
forgot to link it
>>
>>5171712
But only a woman at least three times Silver's size can handle his big dick energy. Nutmeg will be torn in half.
>>
Whoah.
Unless I drunk myself to the point that I can't count no more Nutmeg just beat Smoothie 5 to 4
It's a bit disappointing that you didn't chooses one of the whacky options but understandable.
But I think I'm just going to say that... this wasn't you choosing the candidate.

>writing

>>5171680
I respect you for your shittery and salute you

>>5171712
>Not introducing Silver to the concept of Milfs
For shame

>>5171715
She's one of Big Memes children and someone who was Silvers equal in terms of physical strength two years ago. They ain't weenies
>>
>>5171721
>I respect you for your shittery and salute you
We already have bitxhes simpin' why does no one want the CONTENT.
>She's one of Big Memes children and someone who was Silvers equal in terms of physical strength two years ago. They ain't weenies
Silver will still be shoving a dick not meant for human intake in her, it's gonna be rough. Especially if he goes hybrid at some point during the act.
>>
>>5171721
chooses one of the whacky options but understandable.
To good of a setup Spooks, to good of a setup to have a laugh.
>>
File: charlotte decuplets 2.png (170 KB, 500x281)
170 KB
170 KB PNG
"Wait wait wait! Back up. What did you say about that one? Legs for days. You said I couldn't handle her?"

"Uh yeah? Smoothie is one of the three Sweet Commanders alongside brother Cracker and Katakuri. They are unbeatable. Pretty sure nobody short of Kaido himself could "handle her". And you're not Kaido as we established."

"HMPH! I bet I could! Hell I bet some of Kaidos boys could! I've met them, they are very strong."

"What-"

"Anyway! I decided I'm picking her. What can you tell me about this Smoothie. What flavor?"

"I told you. Don't. It's for your benefit. Plus if the gossips are true she might not even be- ahem. Never mind that. Just pick someone else. Ok?"

"Hmmmmmmmm-"
Looking at the pictures spread around the table you begin to focus intently. But with all the loud humming and the gears in your head turning you feel frustration building until you the brainjuice in your head overheats.
"AAAAAARGH! Screw this! Too much! Don't wanna think! I'm just gonna pick one of you and be done with it!"

The decuplets are astonished by your stupidity and Nutmeg starts rubbing the bridge of her nose in frustration.
"Do you have any idea what you're saying you big idiot? In fact, do you have any idea what marriage even is?!"

"No. All I know is that Brofishy always wanted me to marry his sister. And I said if he wants his sister married he should do it himself!"

That gets a laugh out of the boys at least but the girls are weirded out by it.
"Alright... I see we have to do this the hard way. Listen numbnuts! Marriage is a big deal! You become family with the one you choose and enter a union that lasts until the day you die! Do you grasp that? So don't take it lightly! Even though this is an arranged marriage of sorts you have the opportunity to choose! So pick someone that you feel is special, that you feel attracted to, that makes you feel comfortable. Because you'll spend the rest of your life with them! Get it?"

"Hmmm. Yes. I think I do."

"Good! So-"

"So then why can't I choose you?"

"E-Eh?"

"I think you're cool! I still remember what it was like 2 years ago when I came here. I could finally play with kids like me and felt like I made proper friends. So I don't get why I can't pick you. I mean you're strong, you're nice and I feel comfortable being here. Yeah. I like you! So I wouldn't mind if I chose you I think."

Newichi lets out a quiet "Holy shit" and the others fall silent. Meanwhile Nutmeg just swallows hard.
"D-Don't be silly! You don't even know anything about me. So how could you say stuff like that? Stupid."

"Then tell me. Tell me more about you! I wanna know."
>>
>>5171757
Silver no, Your mind breaking her with your low IQ.
>>
>>5171757
How can someone be so fucking stupid

but also so fucking smooth?

This must be the will of the D.
>>
>>5171778
When one has no pretensions or double meanings their true intent shines through.

Why slide into her DM's when you can drive a fucking cruise ship into her heart?
>>
>>5171757
>>5171788
Nah, he's a giant fluffy bat from hell and he's flying away with her.
>>
After several minutes of incessant nagging Nutmeg caves in.
"AAAARGH! FINE! If it'll get you off my back!"

You start asking her about her interests and she tells you that she's an officer in the Big Mom pirates. But that's not what you asked. That's a job, or a lifestyle. You're more curious about what she does in her free time. And the obvious answer is hockey and various other sports. Usually done together with her twins. The ten of them have been very close since birth, even closer than the Charlotte children normally are, even closer than most other twins as there are a few of those. But you're surprised to learn that she also has an interest in dancing. The five of them together form a cheerleader team that sometimes performs during large events in Totland.

"Hey! What's with all the questions? You're interrogating me?"

"N-No?"

"Then how about you tell me something about yourself then! It's not fair that I'm the only one talking!"

"Okay."

You start recounting the tale of how you became a pirate and some of the adventures you've had since. Unlike her sadly you don't have much to tell other than your pirate activities. She does notice this however.
"You sure like being a pirate, huh?"

"Yeah! It's the best! I love being free to do what I want! I saw so many interesting things and met so many people already! But still I can only dream about what kind of people I'll see next! But I don't have to tell you that. You're a pirate too."

"Y-Yeah."

"Something wrong?"

"No. Nothing. It's just being a pirate means something else to me. It's not something you pick up by choice. It's an... obligation. A family tradition. Obviously we in the family all fight for each other. But if you show talent as a fighter you are expected to join Mama and her crew."

You don't get that. Does that mean she's not free to do as she sees fit? That can't be right. That's the meaning of pirate.
"You been on many adventures?"

"No. Usually it's Mamas goons that go out into the world and do her dirty work. We mostly stay here. What I heard from my older brothers and sisters is that thanks to the Four Emperors being in a stalemate nobody significant has done anything in a while. So most of our family is just stuck here in Tot Land. I think some pretty big catastrophe would need to happen for us to mobilize."

"I see."

You continue talking, going from topic to topic and learning how the other thinks through their opinion on certain matters. It's so easy to get invested in it that you don't even notice when the other twins leave you alone.
"Okay guys, let's give the two of them some room!"

Much, much later you start to notice the sky turning orange. The day has passed.
"D-Damn! I didn't realize it got so late!"

You look around your table and see that barely anyone is left on the roof.
"Looks like the homies are packing up."
>>
>>5171832
>>
>>5171846
Honestly I think he's just relieved we picked the scythe wielding murderess instead of one of the really crazy bitches.
>>
Nutmeg gets up from her chair and stretches her arms with an audible moan.
"Argh. My back hurts! I think I need to go for a walk. Then sleep. All this cake and candy is making me sick. You staying?"

"Yeah. For a little bit I think."

"Okay then. I guess I'll see you later Silver!"
She raises her hand and gives you a little handwave as she turns around and leaves.

Now you're all alone. Leaning back on the chair you look up at the sky and watch the orange tinted cluds pass by as the sun slowly sets beyond the horizon. Inconsequential thoughts drift in and out of your head as you zone out until the sound of heavy footsteps snap you back to reality.
"I was wondering where you went. Didn't think you'd still be here."

"Hi Mama."

"Enjoyed yourself?"

"I guess."

"Hmmmm? What's wrong?"

"Nothing. Just thinking. I'm not good at it."

"Well what are you thinking about."

"This marriage thing. I'm not sure what that's like."

"You don't have to. It just means you'll be family. We will all sit at the dinnertable at the same level and be happy. You just have to take care of your family and they'll take care of you. That's it."

"Family. I always wanted that. You know Mama... I was always a little scared. Scared that one day I'll wake up. Back on the island. Alone. I don't ever want to be alone again..."

There is a long pause from Big Mom before she kneels down next to you, clutching a framed picture. Suddenly it feels like she's become very sad for some reason.
"Silver. No matter what happens in the future I want you to know this. I understand how you feel. I too was left alone as a child. Twice. And I feel for you."

"Thanks Mama..."

You remain there for a little while until both of you calm down enough. Then Big Mom gets up and pats you on the shoulder.
"That's enough for now. But before I leave I want to ask you something. Have you made your choice?"

>Yeah. I guess I did
>Just... give me a bit more time
>Other?
>>
>>5171597
>>5171858
>>Yeah. I guess I did
>>
>>5171858
>Just... give me a bit more time
>>
>>5171858
>Yeah. I guess I did

What is her reason for turning fat anyway?
>>
>>5171858
>Yeah. I guess I did

For all that I love Smoothie I gotta say Nutmeg's the best choice. I feel like she's the only one that gets Silver, or at least gets him enough to get past the initial layer of crazy to talk to the autism underneath.
>>
>>5171858
>Yeah. I guess I did
>>
>>5171858
>>Yeah. I guess I did
>>
>>5171858
>Yeah. I guess I did. If she's alright with it

>>5171867
Yea, Spooky really is good at characterization
>>
>>5171866
Just age. Once you get older your metabolism slows down and if you think she was going on a diet for her figure you're cruisin' for a stabbing.
>>
>>5171858
>>Yeah. I guess I did
Man you know what would be super humiliating? If we had to say who we were marrying in front of everyone and we said "Flampe... nah just kidding I choose [insert waifu here]." just straight up throw fucking shade at fatass. Get that ego fucking shook.

But that's unnecessarily mean so let's not do that.
>>
>>5171858
>Yeah. I guess I did
>>
>>5171858
>Yeah. I guess I did
>>
Oh god I just realized, everyone we want to potentially marry is practically royalty. Politically speaking Nutmeg is only lower than Fishy or Sandersonia because Big Mom shot out like 50 goddamn kids.

Jesus fucking christ
>>
>>5171896
Eyyy congratulations! You figured it out!
>>
>>5171896
>like 50 goddamn kids
86
>>
>>5171896
Princess harem.
>>
>>5171858
>Yeah. I guess I did
>Nutmeg is really nice.
>>
>>5171898
I can't believe it literally took me this long. Pic very much related.

>>5171900
>Luffy becomes the Pirate King

>Silver becomes the Family Man

>He was going to be called the Patriarch until he bitchslapped the first guy who said that because he thought the guy called him a bird.
>>
File: [Roblox death noise].jpg (6 KB, 230x219)
6 KB
6 KB JPG
>>5171906
Pic even more related because I was so discombobulated I forgot the fucking pic.
>>
If there's one thing sad about Mama it's that in her desire to never be alone she's chained herself down and locked her kids along with her. Silver and her may share that underlying ideal of family but Silver would rather see his family free and happy even if it meant he was lonely. Mama is just crippled by her fear. I'm sure they'd be almost exactly alike if Mama wasn't such a weenie deep down.

Pft yeah right. Crazy broad only ever really loved like two people and they're dead as fuck.

>>5171906
To be fair he thought the guy said "Partridge". I could see it.
>>
Aaaallright
No objections to marrying Nutmeg it seems
...
this is going to get real awkward on so many levels
>writing
>>
>>5171914
Whaaaaat? Silver being Awkward? Nooooo.
>>
>>5171915
You'll see what I mean. Not now. But sometime in the future
>>
>>5171915

More like spooky being awkward
People forget, the QM needs to draw on their own knowledge and experience to write a scene.

And we all know nobody on 4chan has ever spoken to a woman before.
>>
>>5171914
She, Sandersonia, and Fishy made the mistake of letting us become a friend. No take backs.
>>
>>5171916
What you mean when Silver has to introduce his new wife to all the other girls? Especially the neet underwater and the girl who literally almost died from heartache?

Nah that'll all be smooth and easy sailing.
>>
>>5171927
well all they'd had to do was ask Silver if he wanted to be family with them, can't blame Big Mammy for being the first to ask. You snooze you lose
>>
>>5171937
Yes, you slumber, a cucumber. If only they didn't beat around the proverbial bush.
>>
File: Icysmnx0lpsy.jpg (29 KB, 605x358)
29 KB
29 KB JPG
>>5171927
>Hey guess what? When I went to a birthday party I learned what marrying is. So this is my wife and also do you wanna get married too? Apperantly according to this book one guy had like 700 wives so that's neat. Oh I should find Sandersonia and tell her too. Man this marrying stuff is a great idea. My family is gonna be fucking awesome.
>>
>>5171937
>>5171944
I mean, Whatshisface prince fish was rather insistent about it.
He just assumed we were a sane person who knew what the fuck he was talking about
>>
>>5171944
You catch up on some Z's, you get out of my heads!

Yes, hello fellow based individual
>>
>>5171948
All he had to say was "You'll be Family" and Silver would have been on that like a fly on shit.

Should have let his sister explain it to us. Fishy might have actually managed.
>>
>>5171950
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z4ia9ZZXO0o

Any excuse to post it and I will.
>>
You let out a smile as you see the first star pop up on the sky.
"Yeah. I guess I did. Sorry Mama. Gotta go. Good night!"

"Good night boy."

Going downstairs you go to the rooms that were assigned to you. One was for the boys and one for the girls. After knocking on the girls room you invite everyone over to yours so that you can have a little meeting with everyone. Once inside you do take note of Marcella who's extensively injured and is being treated by Lyda as you speak.
"Thanks for coming everyone! First I wanna ask, is everything okay?"
You look at Marcella but she does not respond.

"She was seriously injured in her fight. Lots of lacerations, broken bones and internal bleeding. It's a good thing she did not take a Second Wind otherwise she may have died."

"Did she win?"
Lyda nods.
"Good. Thank you Stitches! Take care of her. Now the other thing I wanted to talk about is, well, me."

"Yeah, no shit."
Murray crosses his arms.
"Silver do you have any idea what you signed up for? You know that we're behind you but this was stupid even by your standards. You don't even know what marriage is!"

"Yeah. I don't. I got no clue. But I still wanna do it."

"You didn't have to..."
You hear a faint mutter from Marcella.
"You didn't need to do this Silver..."

You get up from your seat and walk over to the bandaged up girl. Looking down at her you reach down and ruffle her hair.
"I did. I'll do anything for you Marcy. For all of you. So I don't mind at all! I want you to fulfill your dreams! And to be honest I think I'm... excited! Because you guys are my first family. And now I'm getting one more! But I'll still be me and we'll still be the Silver Pirates! Okay?"

"So... wait. You're actually gonna get married?"

"That's right Will! So we'll need to prepare for a wedding. And you Marcy, get better soon! Anyway that's all I wanted! Talk to you guys later!"

"W-WAIT! SILVER! Where are you going?!"

"I got to take care of something Ann! Be right back!"
>>
>>5171976
>Gotta go apologize to the boat, We got married without her permission.
>>
Leaving the others behind you start running through the hallways. You ask some homies for directions but they are useless and refuse to answer you. Instead you rely on your own senses to navigate the chateau. Finding the big door you were looking for you start hammering it with your fist until someone opens it up.

"Alright. I don't care which asshole it is, prepare to get circum-"
Nutmeg opens the door with her scythe in hand.
"S-Silver? What are you doing here? Your room is like on a completely different floor. Are you lost?"

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H3vyvt7Pgxg

"Hey! Nutmeg! Let's get married!"

"W-Wha? Have you lost your mind? Why?"

"Why not? You said I should pick someone special and I don't think I ever met someone like you before. And if you'll let me I'll take care of you from now on! So... I guess I want to ask... will you marry me?"

"Why..."
She mutters.
"Why me? Why would you ask such a thing? We knew each other for like... two days! Don't make fun of me like that!"

You see her swinging to slap you but you catch her hand before she could.
"I promise you I'm not. I just... think I'd be very happy with you!"

"H-Happy? With me?"
Nutmeg stops for a moment before taking a step forward and hugging you.
"Fine. But on one condition."

"What?"

"Please no more of this mopey shit, okay? I feel so stupid."

"Kek! Sorry. I'm not sure how this is supposed to go..."

"It's okay. Me neither."
>>
And that is it for today
I hope you enjoyed yourselves
Sadly next week I'll scarcely be able to run but I'll try to squeeze in one during the workdays
Have a good night!
>>
>>5172007
Ah kids.
>>
>>5172007
Dawwwww, Thanks for the run Spooky.
>>
>>5172009
Thanks for running Spooks... *sniff* our lil' boy is growing up so fast.
>>
>>5172007
Those two will be fine
>>
>>5172007
I am now awaiting the seething jealousy of the other siblings, not the Decuplets, and trying to fuck with them.
>>
>>5172046
Nah the other kids won't be jealous. Until Silver manages to convince Mama to let Nutmeg come and stay with him at Outer Heaven for a while
>>
Well now that we have figured out who we are marrying, we can finally track down those elusive sea dogs.
>>
Did you fags just waifu lock us with nutmeg?I thought silver was a fish man or at least a snake one
>>
>>5172316
Nutmeg is a good girl, and silver is finally going to get some pussy.
It's about damn time.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (25 KB, 476x600)
25 KB
25 KB JPG
>>5172316
At least he didn't choose Charlotte "[Precious]"
>>
>>5172316
>implying Silver is going to act any differently when he still doesn't understand that a wedding isn't just an excuse to eat a cake
>>
>>5172316
That's what happens when you join big mom, should have voted for the dragon man
>>
>>5172316
What a tragedy, for Nutmeg that is.
The big girls would have at least had a chance of holding out once Silver finds out what sex is.
>>
File: FFdd1r_XIAMZEpc.jpg (42 KB, 720x677)
42 KB
42 KB JPG
>>5172316
>Waifu lock
>Silver

Have we been playing the same quest or are you just new here?
>>
>>5172046
I think there might be someone who is gonna seeth a lot more then the twins: Bege.
Look at it from his perspective:

He's got it all cozy now, Big Mom trusts him security and he can plan the assassination as he always does in peace and quiet. Then some random bint shows up, with a message from Mama saying that she has the right to beat him to a pulp, and that's he's practically not allowed to fight back.
Then it comes out that said beating was part of the price this little shit Silver negotiated (Negotiated! With Big Mom!) to form an *Alliance* and he got to pick whoever he wanted while you had to grovel around in the dirt for the opportunity to work for her, under the constant sword of damocles that entails, and was assigned a daughter she pretty much hates.

We just agreed to marry Nutmeg, yea, but we thoroughly fucked Bege and scarred his ego to the point where we just made a lifelong enemy who is going to go out of his way to fuck with us any way he can.

>>5172316
This is correct.

>>5172603
*Sniff* I knew I should'a gotten him to fuck Yamato, even if Queen would have called them gay afterwards"
>>
>>5172986
>We just agreed to marry Nutmeg, yea, but we thoroughly fucked Bege and scarred his ego to the point where we just made a lifelong enemy who is going to go out of his way to fuck with us any way he can.
Ohhh nooo, a weenie is mad....and?
>>
>>5172986
Bege
>So. I hope everyone understands the plan! We cause a commotion, break the picture and take Big Mom out of the picture!

Law
>Alright Capone-ya but I have a question

Bege
>What is it?

Law
>Is there anything we need to watch out for?

Bege
>No. Just do yer damn jobs and it'll be all fine

Law
>And how about the guy whose navigator mopped the floor with your entire squad?

Bege
>SEETHES
>>
>>5173247
I'd tell him to cope but that would imply that I care.
>>
>>5173245
Because people who hate us and go out of their way to do us harm means good times are coming!
Come now and do try to keep up.
>>
Can the Straw Hats even keep up? Most of Silver crew know haki
>>
>>5173646
Goofy and Zoro, definitely. I don't know about the rest.
>>
>>5173247
hey, which if any of the worst generations do you think could take silver in a 1v1 right now.
>>
>>5173701
Definitely Law, Goofy, and Kidd. Maybe Hawkins and Drake, but Hawkins would have a bad match up. Apoo might be a problem for us specifically, depends on how our a fruits interact. Past that we don't really know enough about the power level of the rest of the Supernovas afaik.
>>
>>5173701
Depends if they hold back or do t go for killing blows
>>
>>5173701
i wanna throw in urouge as a darkhorse. guy took out a sweet commander, putting him at luffy-tier at the time.
>>
>>5173701
Quite a few actually
Luffy of course. Zoro too but that is up in the air. Law could do it easily. Kid is a maybe. Urouge could. Apoo is questionable but possiblr. Drake could and Teach could also
>>
>>5173646
Goofy and Zoro? For sure.
Sanji, well he wouldn't fight anyone but us, Murray, Gu or Will and the latter two could give him a fight but ultimately lose. The rest of them (maybe excepting Brook) wouldn't stand much of a chance, and in a crew v crew situation we'd sink them. The Straw Hats arn't a bunch of violent madlads like us.

>>5173701
Could beat him or could fight him? Because obviously, clearly, since we "fought" Kaido and didn't lose we're better then all of them! Kekekeke
On a more serious matter: Luffy (Cause he's not allowed to lose, nor are people allowed to take advantage of how he fights), Law (cause he's bullshit in the best ways), Definitely the Mad Monk. I'd give Kidd a fair chance too, never been impressed with Hawkins or Drake.
And nobody has mentioned Bege.. for good reason.
>>
>>5174261
Drake knocked out one of the Numbers with one hit in hybrid form. Luffy did the same but in G4...
We havent seen him fight properly yet but he swole as fuck
>>
>>5174259
What's funny is Zoro is absurdly dangerous.

If he wasn't a turd and actually tried to kill people.

Instead he kind of just grazes people a whole bunch. Like bro just stab them in the chest. Or split their belly. Quit nicking their outer arms and leaving shallow cuts that don't even score the rib cage on their chest. Doesn't even hit the arteries in their limbs when he does land a substantial strike. Ya fuckin mook.

Damn.
>>
>>5174277
Zoro operates on fighting game logic. Killing isn't the point, beating them is.

Like he could be a fucking monster if he wanted to, but most of the time when he's fighting it's either mooks he's trying to move, or opponents he's trying to beat in order to do something else and he's so focused on that goal that the minute they stop moving he stops giving a shit about them.
>>
>>5174313
I think what he is saying is that Zoro would be much more effective if he actually cut and stabbed people instead of fucking around with grazes.
But I can understand why he doesn't since it would be tonal whiplash to have one of the main characters constantly mutilating and slaughtering enemies.
I mean seriously, imagine if the level of casual brutality in One Piece was the same as in this quest. Imagine if there was a main character that ripped someone's flesh off in every fight they appeared in. Would the image of the show be the same as it is today?
>>
>>5174277
>>5174313
I mean on a metal level, yeah he can't kill people because the rating would go up.
But I can buy that the in-universe reason is that... well he can't. Going for the throat or center of mass or the head is practically impossible because that's the first thing the enemy is going to guard. So you have no choice but to pluck away at them until they open up and you can deliver a finishing blow. This repeats with bigger and bigger finishers until one party topples over

>>5174396
God I miss old-Piece when Zoro could get a new chest-vagina from Mr 1, cut open Hatchi like a fish, get a scar that made Arlong shit himself when he saw it, and explode in blood after Kuma did a little trolling
>>
File: kataakiuri-1081681.jpg (63 KB, 1199x666)
63 KB
63 KB JPG
"Mama... I came to talk to you."

"Oh. Katakuri! What is it? Can't you see that I'm preparing for bedtime?"
Linlin stops and looks at her son who just barged into her room.

"Please. I promise I won't take too long. But it's imperative that I talk with you."

"Huh? Very well. But make it quick!"

"Mama. A lot of us are concerned about your "deal" with Cavalier. This... alliance, the marriage, letting him choose. This behavior is worrying. It's not like you at all. I understand that you have a plan but leaving us all in the dark does not help. I just want to know what you're trying to achieve is all so I can calm down my siblings."

"So you're demanding answers from me huh?"

"I'm merely asking..."

The living sun and cloud, as well as Big Moms hat all speak up.
"Please Mama! We want to know too! We're so confused!"

"Hmmmmm. Fine. I will not tolerate dissent. So I guess I'll tell you. But only on one condition. What I'm about to tell you will stay between the five of us. If this information got out it could have devastating consequences."

"I can't promise that without knowing what you're about to tell me Mama."

"Too bad. You will. And the only thing you'll tell your siblings is that they have no reason for concern! Understood?"

Katakuri silently accepts his fate.
"Yes."

"Alright then. I'll be brief."
Sitting down on her impressive bed Mama gets surrounded by her homies and her son.
"Now then. Are you aware of where that boy comes from?"

"I heard the rumors circulating but that's about it."

"Hmph. I should make sure that the homies that were running their mouths get punished. But no matter. That makes it easier for me. So you know how he was enslaved. Now I have another question. I know you were little back then. But how much do you remember of Rocks?"

"Uncle Xebec?! What does he have to do with anything?"

Mama grins.
"He is the one who inherited the will of Xebec. Or rather it was bestowed upon him."

"Bestowed? What do you mean?"

Suddenly Mamas expression soured.
"Those dogs on that island... They are the ones responsible. They played Tenryubito on their little island, pretending to be gods, torturing a little child. Despicable scum!"
Linlin almost spat on the ground in disgust.
"They did something that not even the Celestial Dragons would do, for they enjoy watching their toys suffer. Perhaps out of malice or incompetence they took things too far. You see Silver, or the boy who he used to be, wasn't simply tortured. He was killed. Through pain and the withholding of affection they utterly crushed his spirit. His body was fine and he had a soul. But he was profoundly... empty."
>>
File: Big Meme.png (319 KB, 740x370)
319 KB
319 KB PNG
Katakuri frowned.
"I've never heard of such a thing."

"I can't imagine you did. It's a rare thing but it happens. There are those who suffer through the process but manage to hold on, those can often make a full recovery. And usually even if it successfully happens they usually just die. Those that survive are... special little abominations. I've seen it once, in the company of Roger no less. But I imagine there are a few wherever great atrocities happened."

"So... he's literally just a monster you want to use."

"No. If it was that simple I wouldn't need to play nice with him. No. The real reason is the strength of these hollow men. They can turn or be turned into anything! I imagine Eliza was quite happy when she found him!"

"Eliza? Eliza D. Silver?"

"Ah you remember the little tike then! Yes, her. Xebec' little favorite. He taught her everything she knows. He was almost like a father to her. A father that killed her father but that doesn't matter. But can you take a guess as to what happened?"

"She... found the boy and imparted Xebec' teachings onto him. And that is how he inherited his will."

"Correct. That is the beauty of tearing someone down to their base. They become an empty vessel. One you can fill with anything you want. Elizas teachings became the foundation of his new personality, the thing on top of which everything is built. And since those are based on the values of Rocks the little bastard turned into a copy of him. It's not perfect by any means. And he's not a perfect mimic either. But those who knew Xebec can tell immediately. His mannerisms, the way he moves. Sometimes I see the old devils silhouette around him."
Mama takes a breather.
"And that is why you won't tell of this to anyone. Only the old blood whe knew Xebec know this. That Kaido and those old guard in the Marines. We need more time for he's not quite there yet. He still has much to grow to fit those shoes. But when he does!"

"He'll be an asset..."

"MAMAMAMA! That is why you won't alienate him! I want him to be loyal! If he wants an alliance or if he wants one of my daughters so be it! It's all a necessary sacrifice! After managing to snatch him right from Elizas jaws I won't give up my prize! MAMAMAMA! The Germa and their technology may tip the scales in my favor and let me be Pirate King. But Silver will deliver the whole WORLD in my hands! MAMAMAMAAAAAAAAAAAA~! I can practically feel both that stupid girl and that lizard seething from here! MAMAMAMAAAAAAAAA!"
>>
Welp, figures she's manipulating us, but at least she genuinely seems to care about Silver. Even if only too an 'extent'
>>
>>5174661
Well, everyone has something they want.
Mom wants to be king of the pirates, maybe even hold the world in her hands.

But it's not like that interferes with silver's dreams. He just wants to be free, have a family, go on adventures...
That's certainly something we can get by working together with her.

The only reason i'd even call it "manipulation" is because she isn't telling us that's what she's trying to do.
I don't actually have a problem with what she's doing, though.
>>
>>5174725
>>5174753
Real shit I can't wait for diplomacy to inevitably break down and we have to throw down with Mama. It's bound to happen. Simply because she doesn't quite grasp how Silver is thinking about the whole thing.

As selfish as Silver is, he's quite selfless when it comes to his family. Meme just doesn't get it.
>>
>>5174771
Yeah once Silver sees how she treats her family when they don't act like slaves that will be the turning point in this alliance. Really, that's what they are to her, slaves by blood.
>>
>>5174725
I don't know if she can.
Big Mom has worked and used people for so long that it's basically the only way she knows how to interact with people, she may genuinely care about us just as she genuinely cared about whatever girl she sold in exchange for a beating.

But she doesn't understand Silver at all, or Eliza for that matter, and that's half the fun. People making flawed decisions based on a flawed assumptions, and us sometimes proving them right for some entirely different reason.
>>
>>5174661
Silly Mama, she already knows our goal is the world, but if she wants to play in it that's fine. Silver wants the thrones empty at the top. Even he doesn't want that chair in anything but pieces. But the idea it can be is useful. If the world thinks an unstoppable monster has it, but ask nothing but anarchy, the world will follow. Mama is playing with fire.
>>5174725
>>5174771
>>5174807
Its gonna be fun.
>>
If everything goes right I'll try running tomorrow. Usual timeslot
>>
Oh and I got another thing coming
>>
"YAAAAAWN. Good mor-"

"I'm telling you Omukade that's rude as hell! You can't just pour poison on your pancakes!"
Pepe walks into the dining room only to witness the most chaotic breakfast in existence.

"Why not Murray? People put salt and pepper on their food all the time..."

"Yeah. But most people don't barge in the kitchen, demand the chefs they use the customers own special salt in exact amounts and throw a fit when the cooks refuse their outlandish demands."

"The head chef didn't cater to the desires of his guest. He deserved it."

"You called him a crook, a shitheaddickhead and embarrassed him in front his staff!"

Deciding to not get involved in this the clown moves to her seat whilst dodging the stray bits of food that fly everywhere. William and Lyda are currently involved in a mini food war with the living food serving as soldiers in the trenches. They probably prefer being play with to getting eaten. However Pepe has no idea how either of them managed to construct catapults and trebuchet out of cutlery.

"It's lively isn't it?"
Ann smiles at her.

"Yeeeah. I'm... not really used to this."

"Oh don't worry. Once you get comfortable with it you'll start enjoying it!"

"Where is the captain? Will he be joining us? And what about the huntress?"

"Silver? Oh I don't think so. He has a bad habit of wandering off and doing his own thing. He goes where he please and sleeps when he pleases. He'll make himself known soon enough I'm sure. As for Hagetaka she went out to get some food."

"Out? Out where?"

"In the forest. She prefers fresh game meat. Oh there she is!"

"Waiter. I require the chef to spit roast this for me. And make him hurry. I need nourishment."

"Lass-"
Greki looks up from his tankard of ale.
"Why is that boar wearing human clothes?"

"I do not know. But it put up a good fight. This was an excellent hunt!"

"HORACE!"
The waiter cried.

"Did the boar also walk upright and talk like a man."

"Yes but why is that important?"

"I think you killed a man."

"Impossible. He smelled like a boar."

"Whoah. Cowtits just killed one of Mamas homies! HAH! Oh god it hurts to laugh."
Marcella coughs and the soup she's drinking with a straw almost comes out her nose.
"Anyway yeah. I saw some weird talking animals. I guess they are also homies. Better not kill them in the future."

"Ah. I see. My mistake."
Hagetaka then turns back to the chef.
"I still need you to roast him. Wasting his meat now would be disrespectful. Also prepare some wild berry sauce for him. Thank you."
>>
"Is it always this bad?"
Pepe gives Ann a nervous look.

"What? Oh no. Sadly we don't often get to have such a relaxed meal together."

Pepe shudders and begins to eat. Once everyone had their fill the food coma hits them hard and they seem to calm down, allowing Clown to have a more serious discussion.
"I'm sorry if this is bothering you but I'm still relatively new to this so I must ask. What is the plan?"
Everyone gives her a collective hum.
"I mean I'd like to know what our goals are here so I know how to prepare. Is the alliance with Charlotte Linlin a genuine one or is it a diversion? Are you after her treasure? And what about the wedding? Struggle as I might I can't think of a reason for it. Oh... wait! It is a distraction isn't it?! When everyone is busy with the ceremony we infiltrate her vaults and steal her valuables! Right? Right?"

Sensing the silence settle down a cricket wearing a tuxedo picks up a mini violin and does the well known cricket chirp with it.
"BWAHAHAHAHAHHAHHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"
Everyone starts laughing at her.

"S-Stop laughing! This isn't funny!"

Ann struggles with her tears as she tries to console the little clown.
"Sorry sorry! Yeah that was mean of us. But that was adorable. Don't worry Miss Pepe. You'll learn the ropes soon enough."

"Basically-"
Will starts explaining things to her as he picks some morsels out of his teeth.
"There is no plan. Never was. We just mostly go with the flow."

"Yeah you do! There is Outer Heaven, there is Mary Geoise, there is Enies Lobby! You can't tell me those were spontaneous."

"I mean... yeah. We do decide that we are gonna do this or that. But that's it. We usually just roll with the punches until we find something interesting or something that pisses us off, we decide to do something about it and we do. That is the full process. No plans. We decide to do something and everyone goes about it their way. Usually that means violence."

"A-And it's triply so for Silver."

"Yeah! What Lyda said. Usually Silver does a big oopsie and we have to deal with it. Sometimes it's one of us. The point is we just do what we feel like. Silver... wanted to be friends with Big Mom. Big Mom offered him to marry. He agreed. Now here we are. The only thing you gotta remember is that things can change at the drop of a hat. One minute we are fully on board and wanna party. The next some dingdong messes with one of us and that means breaking faces."

"B-But Mary Geoise! Enies Lobby! Sabaody!"

"Yeah. Wanna know how all those happened? Somebody pissed off Silver. The End. The odd one out is Mary Geoise. That happened because someone had the balls to hit back. So we took the kiddie gloves off."

"I... I don't believe it. So the Silver Pirates are nothing more than a gang of roaming idiots?"

"Grekikikikikikiki! Don't worry lass! You'll get used to it!"
>>
File: 76423658657654.gif (1.98 MB, 300x237)
1.98 MB
1.98 MB GIF
>>5176115
>So the Silver Pirates are nothing more than a gang of roaming idiots?"
>>
>>5176115
"You know how they say no plan ever survives contact with the enemy?"
"Well, that does go triply for Silver"
>>
>>5176115
Poor clown, poor, poor clown, sure she must be a spy, but this stress would make anyone crack.
>>
File: 1645554608230.png (324 KB, 634x857)
324 KB
324 KB PNG
>>5177170
You can't steal enemy intelligence if there isn't any
>>
File: Big Meme angy.jpg (121 KB, 1280x720)
121 KB
121 KB JPG
After that whole ordeal with Nutmeg you stayed with her for a while until she calmed down. Then you gave her some room. You spent the night on the roof counting stars until you fell asleep. Morning came for you early as the first rays of the sun roused you from sleep. The first order of business was bathing which almost ended tragically for you as the river you found and almost drowned in contained not water but transparent syrup. After that brush with death you decided to forego hygiene for a while and looked for something to eat instead. That one ended much better as you found a small village hidden within one of the forests inhabited entirely by food. Pizza slices, bagels all screamed and ran around like headless chicken as you pretended to be a giant monster tearing down their city.

Sadly your breakfast rampage was ended when a bunch of chess soldiers arrived to arrest you.
"Cavalier Silver! By Mamas orders you must come with us! Surrender your weapons and come peacefully!"

"Mama wants to speak to me? Alright."
After slapping the chesspieces silly you made your way to Wholecake Chateau where even more guards greeted you. Since it was a bit too public you decided to spare their buttcheeks the punishment and went inside. But you did break the spear of the one that kept poking your butt with it. Once in the throneroom you saw Mama tapping the armrest of her throne impatiantly with her son Perospero standing next to her, a large object with a tablecloth covering it and Pekoms the lion laying on his back and moaning painfully.
"Hey Mama! You wanted to talk?"

"Cavalier!"
She doesn't adress you by your name. Bad sign.
"I DEMAND an explanation for the cake!"

"Cake? What cake?"

"THIS CAKE!"
Perospero lifts the cloth, revealing a rather large cake.
"The cake you sent to Mama! What else?!"

"Not hungry. I just ate half a village-"

"SILENCE!"
Mama breaks her throne with the floating sun and cloud behind her growing bigger and meaner to reflect her anger.
"I thought we had an understanding! A deal! But then you send me this?! What do you have to say for yourself?!"

You get closer to the cake to examine it closer and right away you can tell that something ain't right.
"Sniff sniff. That's poisoned."

Mama gets even angrier.
"I got so excited when I saw it! "How thoughtful!" I thought to myself! Then I take a bite into it and it's bitter! Pekoms tried a bite from it and he's been lying on the ground since! You... tried to kill me! DIDN'T YOU?! After everything I've done! Of all thing ungrateful people are one of the things I hate the most!"

>"I can't help you with this but my chef Toxin could. Let me call him."
>"Let me take a closer look at that cake!"
>Apologize
>"I didn't send you this"
>Other?
>>
File: ps.jfif.jpg (57 KB, 445x599)
57 KB
57 KB JPG
>>5177223
>>"I can't help you with this but my chef Toxin could. Let me call him."
Yeah, I happen to know an expert on poisoned cakes.
>>
>>5177223
>"I didn't send you this"
Ok first of all, if Toxin made this Pekoms wouldn't be breathing anymore, and if Toxin did it it would still be delicious! So lets get him in here
>"I can't help you with this but my chef Toxin could. Let me call him."
Because I don't remember sending her a cake, because why would we send her one when we could just have given it to her, in person?
>>
>>5177223
>>"I can't help you with this but my chef Toxin could. Let me call him."
Oh, Mama doesn't know our boy's diet. Gonna give this bitch a whole new palette.
>>
>>5177223
>"I can't help you with this but my chef Toxin could. Let me call him."
>take a bite, is it up to Toxic quality?
>>
>>5177223
I'll back>>5177256
Whatever happens Silver should just eat some in front of her, quickest way to dispel suspicion.
>>
>>5177223
>I didn't send you this! We only eat poison in my crew, so i know exactly what a properly cooked poison cake looks like. Someone else did this.
>Let's call my chef in and get him to fix this up
>>
>>5177263
While I agree that it would be the Silver thing to do, it wouldn't dispel any suspicion. In fact it is likely to do the exact opposite if she decides to think of it as "I literally cannot trust any food they eat, since they're somehow immune to poison and I'm not"

Because lets be honest, that would be a very legitimate way for us to murder a whole bunch of people.
>>
>>5177272
Mama would get it. This is a power move, a show of style. She understands these things.
>>
>>5177273
She probably would if it was a good cake, at this point I'm not sure who will be more offended ended; Big Mom or Gu
>>
>>5177286
Chefs are so damn touchy...
>>
>>5177256
>Support
>plus "I didn't send you this"
>>
Calling in Gu wins!
>writing
>>
>>5177256
Support.

Toxin doesnt half ass. If this sucks then it wasn't him.
>>
>>5177295
Yea, the man spazzes out when other people don't know and follow his secret recipes to the letter.
Obsessive perfectionist doesn't quite describe it.
>>
File: Gu.jpg (2.97 MB, 1754x2481)
2.97 MB
2.97 MB JPG
"Hey I didn't do this! But my cook Toxin might be able to help. Can I call him here?"

"GRRRRR!"
Oh no. It looks like Big Mom is way too angry to see reason.

"Kukuku. If he wants to get his chef killed as well let him. Guards! Bring in the cook of the Silver Pirates!"
A few minutes later Gu strides into the throne room all on his own.
"HUH? Where are the chess knights?"

"I was making a reduction and spilled it when they tugged at my arm. Sorry but I had to do it to 'em. Anyway, what's up?"

"Hi Toxin! Mama says we gave her a poison cake. Can you take a look at it?"

"Cake?"
Confused Omukade takes a few steps towards the cake and squints at it real hard.
"Oh. I see. This cake. This must be a misunderstanding-"

"There is NO misunderstanding! There was a letter attached to it addressed to Mama! It was signed with Silvers name on it!"

"...I see. Silver-"
Gu raises a finger.
"Could you cut two slices of that cake please?"

"Okay."
Taking Argent as an impromptu cake knife you go up to the dessert. There is a big slice missing from it, likely the one that mama ate. But it's also a very BIG cake. So you raise your sword high and take a big swing.
WHACK

"Two slices Silver."

"One!"
You hand over the slice you just carved from that monument of a cake.
"And two!"
Then you grab the rest for yourself.

"Typical."
Gu removes his scarf and reveals his disfigured mouth which shocks and unnerves Perospero. Then you proceed to devour the cake with gusto and loud chowing and slurping sounds. After a rather loud and DEEP swallow Persoperos jaw drops.

"WHAAAAAAAAAAAAT?!"

You start licking your fingers clean as Omukade explains things to Linlin.
"My deepest apologies Big Mom. I've made a mistake."

"Huuuuuh?"

"You see after hearing the happy news we felt it'd be appropriate to celebrate Silvers engagement to your daughter. So I baked a cake for us. But knowing that you are a fellow epicurean I couldn't just leave you out. So I baked you a cake as well to enjoy. Unfortunately it seems that I got the two cakes mixed up and sent you the one that was meant for us. This is unacceptable and I shall carry this dishonor on my pride as a chef for the rest of my life!"

"Q-QUIT SCREWING AROUND!"
Perospero snaps.
"You want to tell us you'd poison your own cake?! Don't make us laugh!"

"Of course I would. I am the poison chef. It's my specialty. Every dish I make is filled with virulent poisons and toxins to enhance them with unique flavors or amplify existing ones. It is my art form. But unfortunately it is not something anyone can enjoy. One must build up an immunity before they could sample my best dishes. And I was so hasty in pleasing you that I slipped up. Please. Allow this humble chef to make you a cake worthy of a queen. No poison this time."

Mama finally starts getting back to her senses as her rage is replaced by hunger and she starts salivating.
"W-What kind of cake?"

"Opera. The king of chocolate cakes."
>>
>>5177329
Gu gonna get a wedding at this rate
>>
File: Perospero.jpg (88 KB, 474x1255)
88 KB
88 KB JPG
Mamas drool drops on the ground and burns the regal carpet. She finally calms down and wipes her face clean.
"Very well! Make it and I'll forgive this mistake. But it better be good!"

"It will be more than that. If you allow me to use just a bit of poison. I promise that you won't regret it!"

"We have a deal then. You're dismissed."

"B-But Mama!"

"Everyone makes mistakes Perospero! If they make a genuine effort to appease me then I'll allow it. This time."

"You're most kind! Oh and one more thing. Since this was my mistake, allow me to correct it."
Gu walks up to the suffering Pekoms and pats him on the stomach. His touch makes the lion whimper.
"Hasshoken Secret Technique: Doku no kyōmei."
The body of Pekoms begins to gently vibrate which almost makes him puke. But then Gu pulls out a globe of rippling poison out through his pores which knocks him out. After slurping up the poison he looks back at Big Mom.
"Your servant should be fine now. I removed the toxin from his body. Let him rest and have him drink plenty of water. He won't be able to stomach food for a day or so but he'll be fine. Now if you'll excuse us. Come on Silver."

"Okay!"
You leave the throne room and go on your way. In the halls however you speak to Gu about things.
"You had CAKE without me?!"

"Hmph. I expected you to snap about it during the meeting. Glad you could compose yourself for once."

"Well it was quite a poopy one. Very bitter. So I don't mind. But what happened to you? You never mess up. Ever!"

"Hmph."
Gu doesn't say much and appears to be keeping a poker face. But it's clear to you that he's seething.
"Silver. Could you do me a favor and go ahead without me? I got something I want to do first."

"Okay."
But it's not okay. You feel that he's very upset. So after turning a corner you turn into a bat and crawl on the ceiling and use your ears to listen to what's going on. A few moments later you hear footsteps approaching Gu.

"Kukuku. What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be out there baking? Do I have to tell Mama that you're slacking? By the way you should make sure to deliver on your promise. Mama seemed quite eager for some good chocolate cake after your boasts."

"And after you hyped it up for her I assume."

"I would never do that! And you wouldn't accuse me of such things if you knew how... temperamental Mama could get about food!"

"Hmph. Alabastan Giant Scorpion venom? Really?"

"Hmmmm? What is that? Is this that poison cooking nonsense of yours?"

"So it wasn't you who sent Big Mom the cake to frame us?"

"I find the accusation insulting! Watch your mouth chef! Before I do something to your face that will make its current state pleasing in comparison!"

"Hmmm. Didn't think so. I don't imagine one of Big Moms children could be as astoundingly incompetent. And I guess those ridges in your fingernails are from vitamin deficiency due to your manchild of a diet. And not because the scorpion venom dropped on it!"
>>
You feel Omukade getting angrier and angrier by the moment though not sure why exactly. But you do know that if you don't step in now things... could get ugly.

>Intervene
>Just keep listening
>Other?
>>
>>5177346
>>Just keep listening
>>
>>5177342
>>Just keep listening
>>
>>5177346
>>Just keep listening
Gu is a big boy, he doesn't need us to baby him
He just needs us to jump in if things do go badly.
>>
>>5177346
>Just keep listening
>Gu, If you need any help don't hesitate to ask.
>>
>>5177342
>Just keep listening
>>
hooo boy
this is gonna get ugly!
>writing

Also, the first person to figure out what I ripped off with the scene and post the right answer will get to demand one Omake which I will make

Also also, my internet is acting up. I may have to end early if it keeps up
>>
File: poison.png (1.33 MB, 1115x627)
1.33 MB
1.33 MB PNG
You decide to hang back and watch Gu do what he wants. But should he need it you're ready to pounce.

"Tch. Watch your mouth perorin. I wouldn't go around shouting such baseless accusation if I were you."

"Oh. I'm sorry. It's just that I'm rather peeved that some wrinkly old fart would insult my art like that! Insult ME by insinuating I made that piece of shit! How would YOU feel if some scum made candy and said it was yours!?"
Gu takes out his chopsticks and flicks them to point at Perosperos candy cane.
"I assume that's why you're dressed from head to toe in lollipops."

"Correct."

"So how could you disrespect another artisans craft like that?"

"Easily..."

"I'm going... to kill you."

"Kukuku. By all means. Try it small fry! I have a bounty of 700.000.000! That's right. Even higher than your captain! Come on. Touch me. I'd love to have an excuse to turn your whole body into candy and just... lick you up! Perorin!"
Perospero licks his candy cane with grim satisfaction. Gu backs down.
"I thought so."

"Hmph. You know what? Why don't I explain how I would've done things so you get just a bit of clarity."

"I really don't care."

"Oh but you do. The Alabastan Giant Scorpion venom is useful because it's easy to adjust the dosage. Too little and it'll burn the tongue with a bitter taste. Too much and it will cause indigestion, as was seen with your mother and that lion. But if it was me I'd use something less known, harder to detect. Something that doesn't leave any trace behind. Like the... Rainbow Choke Fern. Ever heard about it?"

"Spare me the stories-"
As Perospero tries to leave Gu slams his hand against the wall and cuts off his path.

"You see the choke fern is quite special. Its poison has no color nor smell or taste. Completely undetectable. And even a single drop of it is lethal."
Perospero swallows hard as Gu begins explaining things.
"It starts off slow. Just a little soreness in the throat at first. Then as the body is deprived of air breathing quickens, the pulse rises. That's when the choking starts. It happens quickly and that's why assassins prize this rare and dangerous herb. Because slip just a bit into someones food and they'll start showing signs. And it will look like they choked on their food."

Perosperos eyes widen. He reaches for his throat and tries to speak "It can't be" but no word leaves his mouth.

"And then the limbs begin to shake. But not why you think. One would assume it's the lack of air. But no. You see the choke ferns poison is a neurotoxin. The throat, the muscles around the lungs and even the ones in the limbs spasm as the nerves are scrambled."

Perospero falls to his knees choking, convulsing and with a fear in his eyes.

"You can't ask for help, you can't even write or signal for help. And if anyone sees you they'll just assume you are choking on your food. They may slap your back or may cut a hole in your esophagus to give you air. But it won't help."
>>
>>5177415
Oh dear, we might be out a brother in law.

Shame.
>>
>>5177415
God damn nice seeing our crew yeet folks.
>>
"And by the time anyone realizes what's happening you suffered permanent nerve damage. Chance of death 99%. There are only a handful of people who'd recognize the specific toxin just from the symptoms and there are even less who have an antidote ready."

"B-Bas-taaaaaard-"

"As you can imagine it's a rather nasty poison. And the best part is that I could give it to someone, let's say... through a snack they like and incessantly indulge in. Then I could leave and nobody would be able to tell it was me. And with how little is enough to kill a man it's almost impossible to determine the toxin used. So I'd leave no evidence behind."
Gu then slaps Perospero on the back.
"Hey buddy... you okay?"
Air returns to the candymans lungs and he lets out a desperate gasp with several coughs.
"I guess what I'm trying to say is that pissing off an expert on poisons may not be in ones best interest. Of course this is not a threat. Just an advice. Anyway good talk. And uh... Bon Appétit for the rest of your meals."
Gu decides to leave Perospero alone to let him think about that for a while. However when he gets to the corner he looks up.
"I thought I told you to go ahead."

"You knew I was here?"

"I have observation, remember?"

"Oh right."
You jump down on top of his head as he starts walking again.
"You shouldn't have done that Toxin."

"Why, you would've spared him?"

"No. Not killing him after that is too humiliating. Even for a big weenie like him."

"That's what I wanted. Anyway I think he got the message. He won't try that again if he's planning on eating in the future. Now... I think I'll return to the ship. Get baking that cake. That's gonna be a pain. You coming back to the others?"

>Yeah. We should really talk
>Actually I was thinking of spending some time with Nutmeg if that's okay with you guys
>Other?
>>
>>5177435
>Actually I was thinking of spending some time with Nutmeg if that's okay with you guys
>>
>>5177435
>>Yeah. We should really talk
>>
>>5177435
>>Yeah. We should really talk
>>
>>5177435
>>Yeah. We should really talk
>>
>>5177435
>Yeah. We should really talk

Been a minute, and besides Nutmeg is probably still trying to process things right now.
>>
>>5177435
>Yeah. We should really talk
>>
yeay family time!
>writing
>>
File: wholecake island.jpg (233 KB, 1920x1080)
233 KB
233 KB JPG
"Yeah!"

You make your home in Omukades hairdo as he makes his way back to the Dauntless. Along the way he gives everyone a call via his pocket den den mushi and tells them to meet up at the ship. Once the gang is all gathered he gets in the kitchen and gets to work on Mamas special cake.
"Alright. So we got a problem."

"Yeah. Silver is getting married. Actually he's getting married before any of us which is really fucked up. Been looking at the sun since then just to make sure it didn't go out and the end times have arrived."

"Not that Marcella. But your concern is justified. No I'm talking about one of Big Moms crazy bastards framing us with attempted murder. Sent a poisoned cake to his mom. He fucking ruined both the Alabastan Scorpion Venom and the cake! Can you believe that shit?!"

"Are you upset because he wanted to frame you, because he set up his shit work as yours or because he wasted the materials?"

"Please everyone is trying to kill us, rob us or take our place in the food chain. That's nothing new. But he shat on my work! Anyway that's not the point. While Big Mom seems to have a soft spot for Silver her children seem to disagree. And with over eighty of them we got a lot of knives to watch out for."

"W-Well we can count out ten of them. R-Right?"

"Can we though Doctor? I'm not sure we can count even one of them out."

"HEY!"
You snap at Gu.
"Leave Nutmeg and her twins alone! They are nice!"

"Alright. Fine. Now we just have 70 potential enemies and 2 guaranteed ones!"

"Erm-"
Marcella mutters.
"Actually make that 3. I uh. I found out that Beges bitch is Big Moms daughter. She's probably pissed I beat the shit out of her husband and threatened her child."

Hagetaka nods.
"Threaten her child and grandchild. Excellent power move Marcella. Now all that's left is to challenge her directly for dominion over the island."

"A-ARE YOU SMIRKING?! I'LL KILL YOU BITCH!"

You slam your fist on the table.
"Calm down everyone! We got nothing to worry about-"

"Easy for you to say bro. You're about to score one of them. But we are still gonna be targets."

"We are all targets Bullseye!"
Everyone falls silent as they realize you're well aware of the situation.
"We are the new guys here. So of course everyone will come around and take a bite to see how we hold up. They are testing what they can get away with. All we have to do is show them that we can't be messed with! Simple!"

Murray rubs his head.
"Alright that's fair. But even still we have to be careful. We ARE the fresh meat here. We can't get away with everything. So everyone be careful and play it smart. Ok? Now Sister. Have you been successful?"

"Yes Mister Murray. I believe your fears were unfounded. I snooped around the island as a spider. The people of the kingdom seem to be content. Haven't found anything nefarious yet."

"Alright. Thank you for your service. But keep an eye out everyone. I don't know why but I got a bad feeling about this place."
>>
"Why lad if I may ask? The place is kinda sickly sweet for me taste but otherwise fine."

"I couldn't tell you Greki. But it just feels wrong. Living objects, talking animals, people of every race and status coexisting in this sweet, pink utopia? Doesn't it seem too... perfect? And I don't know if you noticed but there is one race that's strangely absent. Yours."

"Hmmmm. Maybe I'm just too old but I don't see it."

"Just... everyone be very careful. Please?"

"ALRIGHT!"
Ann claps her hands together.
"That's enough seriousness for a while! We can do pirate business every other day of the year but we got something more important to worry about! Our precious little boy is getting MARRIED!"

"Spider. Please stop hugging me."

"Oh I'm just getting so excited! You'll finally be a proper man and enter a holy union with that sweet looking girl! I just can't contain myself! I already have ideas for everyones outfits! I'll get to making them right away. Mister Omukade! I require an empty potato sack for Marcella!"

"Suit yourself!"

"HEY!"

The three of them start arguing amongst each other. Then Angel turns to look at you.
"Congratulations. When will be the ceremony held?"

"I don't know. Big Mom seemed eager so... I guess soon?"

"Understandable. But I can't imagine it'll be a modest event. And such things take time to organize. How should we proceed then?"

"What do you mean?"

"It may take weeks, several days at the very least. How would you like us to proceed? Go back to Outer Heaven and return t business as usual? Or stay and await the ceremony here?"

>I think I'll talk with Big Mom. Don't wanna stay here too long. We'll come back when I hafta get married
>Nah. We can stay a while. I wanna get to know the new family
>Other?
>>
And yes I am asking if you want Big Meme time for a while or regular pirate stuff until the wedding
>>
>>5177504
Can we just take nutmeg with us?
>>
>>5177515
If you vote to leave with the stipulation, then... you can try
>>
>>5177504
>Nah. We can stay a while. I wanna get to know the new family
Was Outer Heaven in a bad spot when we left or did that get fixed?
>>
>>5177519
It got stabilized shortly before you returned. As for its current status (since Silver could give a call home to ask) is fine
>>
>>5177517
All right then
> I'll ask Big mom if I can bring Nutmeg with us.
>>
>>5177504
>Nah. We can stay a while. I wanna get to know the new family
were we literally not just now promised knifes, intrigue, attempted murders and the like? Why leave now?!
Besides, they might think us weenies! And you don't want your family to think that you're a weenie. Ever!
>>
>>5177504
>Nah. We can stay a while. I wanna get to know the new family
>>
>>5177515
Supporting. She's got to meet the rest of the family after all.
>>
>>5177524
That is a good point, she hasn't met Daunty yet! And might be one of the very, very, few people not to think we're utterly insane for thinking the ship is alive.

>>5177515
Or Big Mom might be the type to hold to the whole "not supposed to see the bride before the wedding" as she may think we have improper intentions!
She sure as hell would, after all.
>>
>Nah. We can stay a while. I wanna get to know the new family
>>
>>5177525
Also true. The crew panicky trying to stop her or any of her crew explaining to Silver what the hell she means would be even funnier.

The beast must be contained or all is lost.
>>
>>5177504
>I think I'll talk with Big Mom. Don't wanna stay here too long. We'll come back when I hafta get married
>>
>>5177504
>Nah. We can stay a while. I wanna get to know the new family
It would look bad if we fucked up.
>>
Alright. Things will move along faster now. Otherwise I would've given you a whole adventure. This way we'll just have a bit more socializing then we move straight to the wedding

Sadly this is as far as I can go now. Work tomorrow. And as a reminder, I won't be able to run on the weekend. Sorry.
Have a good night
>>
>>5177553
Thanks of the run boss. Hope you have a good weekend.
>>
>>5177553
Thanks for running! (and keep that adventure in your back pocket, m'yes) have a good night and don't worry 'bout it.
>>
>>5177504
>Nah. We can stay a while. I wanna get to know the new family
>>
i await the moment silver eats a normal rock for breakfast and acting like its like bread before someone tells him he has been eating just straight up gravel
>>
>>5178978
>hey guys, you gotta try this rock candy!
>Silver those are just rocks.
>they taste very earthy and I love it
>...
>>
>>5178978
I kind of await the moment Silver goes to Greki and is all "So I wanna get Nutmeg a marriage present, everyone likes presents! So... Could you make her a cool scythe? Like the sharpest, most schythiest scythe ever! At least ten times better then the ones the rest of her twins have!"
and Greki just laughs, nods his head and starts banging out jewelry because he's been looking for an excuse to do something fancy rather then just guns, cannon and the like.
>>
>>5179252
What would cursed jewelry be like?
>>
>>5179401
Strangling necklaces, rings that tighten on your finger to force you to cut them off/lose the finger or fall off at inopportune times to try and get you killed by trying to go after it. Things that shine to catch as much light as possible to the wrong kind of people to try and get you mugged.
>>
>>5179401
a necklace that tries to strangle you, a ring that makes you drop shit or pull triggers accidentally, earrings that tear themselves out of their holes and bangles that slit your wrists
>>
>>5179406
>>5179405
Those are so mundane. I was thinking about something that heats up or melts after you put it on. Something a bit more special without outright being magical
>>
File: Ash Nazg.png (648 KB, 943x472)
648 KB
648 KB PNG
>>5179401
Beats me.

Otherwise, lesse, "gold" that you're somehow allergic to, earrings which scream/whisper in your ear when they catch the wind, rings or etc which try to chafe/chew their way through you.
Or they could just have an annoying habit of getting stuck on things for no real reason. Would probably make one hellova brass knuckle tho.
I was gonna do something fancy, but apparently Tolkien decided that there was no need for the concept of "marriage" in the black speech
>>
>>5179435
What about wapometal jewelry that changes shape and impales the wearer?
>>
>>5179447
You can do a lot more interesting things with shapechanging jewelry, like a literal mood ring. Or ones which change the shape/colour depending on the weather, time of day, temperature etc

or it melts off and tries to hide while you're sleeping.
>>
>>5179447
Aight that sounds based.
Living metal jewelry
>>
>>5179405
Rings that jerk around your fingers controlling your hands
>>
>>5179483
>tfw your rings get you arrested for jacking off in public
>>
>>5179529
Turns out a cursed ring is why Goatse is a thing
>>
>>5179529
This is a ring for Nutmeg, so its more like she'll shlick herself silly in Silver's presence.
>>
>cursed wedding ring
>constantly grows slightly so it slips off at the worst time
>Nutmeg has to worry about where her wedding ring is all the time
>>
>>5180419
>not constantly shrinking -just a little bit- to make the wearer feel like they're gaining weight
>>
Bit of an update regarding next session.
I decided that I'll be doing a shot little session on Wednesday. And tomorrow I'll upload some omakes
That's all
>>
>>5181856
Rad
>>
Alright here they come!
These were both originally going to be included in the main quest I just couldn't find the good opportunity for them. But consider them both canon.
>>
File: PosterGreki.jpg (351 KB, 700x990)
351 KB
351 KB JPG
"Ye called for me Ma'am?"
Greki was brought into Big Moms throne room where Mama eagerly awaited him.

"Ah yes! The giant! Please! Have a seat."
Sitting down in front of Big Mom the two figures were roughly of equal height as they looked in each others eye.
"It's nice isn't it? Having someone of the same size around."

"Aye. I must admit it is rather refreshing. Don't have no problem with small folk. But this is oddly comfortable. Now... may I ask why ye wanted to speak with me?"

"Mamamama!"
Mama laughs as the giant has no apparent objections to speaking with her.
"Of course. Where are my manners. I simply wished to meet you in private as I don't believe we've been properly introduced yet. Charlotte Linlin!"

"I believe we have but... My name is Greki. No last name."

"What a fine name! May I ask you a question Greki? Are you from Elbaf?"

"I suppose ye may. And yes Ma'am. Born and raised."

"Magnificent! I haven't had the chance to speak with someone from Elbaf in so long! Tell me, how are things?"

"Ye've been to Elbaf ma'am?"

"Once. A long time ago. Haven't been able to return there."

"Well I'm not sure I can help ye there. Haven't been home in ages."

"Not welcome there?"

"Didn't want to be more like. Went into voluntary exile a few hundred years ago. If I could I'd gladly return home one last time just to show them the weapons I made for my crew."

"You made Silvers weapons?"

"Yes ma'am. I maintain all their weapons and the ship. I'm no shipwright, especially not with all the gizmos in the Dauntless. But I do my best to maintain her."

"I see. You seem very talented. Perhaps if you wished to rest in your old age you could retire in my kingdom! We could always use skilled individuals!"

"Grekikikiki. Apologies ma'am. But if I could make a wish it'd be to die in glorious battle by the side of my comrades, like my forefathers did. Now I wouldn't want to be rude but I better get back to my comrades. I still got a lot of work to do. Have a nice day!"

After leaving Mama in her throne room the Emperor sat back in her chair and sighed.
"I guess it was too good to be true. Hmph. A defective giant. What a waste!"
>>
I must admit I kinda forgot about Mama and her whole obsession with Giants. So it flew over my head that you had one. In my defense it's not mentioned all that much in the story. Now onto the next one
>>
File: Captain Kid pst ts.png (1.43 MB, 1020x1270)
1.43 MB
1.43 MB PNG
After a long day of leaderin' you find yourself thoroughly exhausted but with the long line of people that want to have an audience with you is finally gone. As you stretch your back you're already planning on how to unwind from a long day of listening to the problems of dumbdumbs.
"Finally! All work and no play makes Silver a dull boy! What do you guys think we should do?"

"How about a game of Cannon Ball?"

"Good idea Bullseye! First we eat, then evacuate an entire segment of the island and then-"

"Erm. Sorry to interrupt Captain. But we just got an urgent request."
Pascia approaches you nervously and you scream into one of your pillows in frustration.

"DON'T WANNA!"

"But captain you may want to reconsider. It's a very important matter. And the one requesting an audience says he knows you."

"Hmmmm? Who?"

"Eustass "Captain" Kid of the Worst Generation."

"Scrappy?"
That is interesting. Interesting enough to postpone fun for a little while.
"Fine. Send him in."

A minute later Kid walks up the stairs leading to your elevated lounging area where you "entertain" guests. His entire entourage is right behind him with his first mate and fellow supernova Killer the "Murdermachine" at his side. He gives you a cocky grin as he greets you.
"Yo. Cavalier! It's been a while."

"PFFFFFFFFFFFFFTHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHA!"
Unfortunately as soon as you saw him you couldn't contain yourself, no matter how much you wanted.

"What's so damn funny?"

"N-Nothing! Sorry! Ahem. That was immature of me. We cool? Let's shake on it! PFFFFFT! Hey! What's with the long face? Need a hand? Come on! That's funny! High five!"

Of course you heard the rumors. Over the last two years Kid has been very active in the New World. A bit too active for his own good. He was the first out of anyone to outright attack a Yonko when he raided Big Moms territory. Now normally picking a fight with a Yonko and living to tell of it is an achievement. But with how little he actually achieved people only laughed at him, saying the only reason he lived is because Big Mom didn't realize she was under attack. Humiliated by his own embarrassing performance he later tried his luck with "Red Hair" Shanks instead. And it was BAD. According to the rumors at least.

"I wouldn't laugh if I were you asshole! I'm not the only one who's down an arm here!"

He forms his prosthetic hand made of metal junk into a fist and you raise yours, making sure to display it from all angles as you move your fingers around.
"Yeah. But want to know the difference? I cut this off myself. Which one took yours? Big Mom or Red Hair?"
>>
File: Killer pst ts.png (549 KB, 727x768)
549 KB
549 KB PNG
"Tch. It was Red Hair."
He taps his replacement limb.
"One armed bastard thought he was funny. Big Mom never caught me because I didn't get into a proper fight with her. But even with this at least I didn't sit on my ass for two years doing nothing! I went out and fought. Unlike someone else."

You take out Parley and aim it at Kids head.
"Come on Scrappy. No need to be this butthurt. I was not the one who took your arm. But say that again and I can change that."

"You little-"

"Kid. Calm down."
The first mate taps the shoulder of his captain.

"Thanks Killer."
Kid takes a deep breath before looking at you again.
"Alright Cavalier. We can have a dick measuring competition later. I got important business to discuss."

"Yeah?"

"Yeah. I got a proposition to make."

"So I've heard. Speak."

"Listen Cavalier! Whether we admit it or not we all have a problem. The Yonko stand in everyones way. As long as those fossils remain none of us will be able to win. We can't be pirates if we have to constantly watch as to not step on their toes! And they got a finger in every pie. If we want to move forward they need to be moved out of the way!"
You cock an eyebrow at this.
"So I propose we form an alliance and take them down together!"
Hearing this you lean forward in your sofa and start actually paying attention to him.
"I don't like it either but trust me, nobody fought them more than I did. And as much as it pains me to say none of us have what it takes to take down those monsters! But if we band together we can! I already started talks with Basil Hawkins and Scratchman Apoo. They are willing to hear me out if nothing else. And you're the only remaining person left that I'd trust with this. Everyone else is either out of commission like Urouge, gone like the Straw Hats or gave up like that Trafalgar or Bege."

"And what exactly do you want with this alliance?"

"Isn't it obvious? With our strength combined we kill Red Hair Shanks! I've experienced their strength firsthand. If we're together they won't stand a chance against us!"

Your expression remains blank as you question him further.
"And if you kill Red Hair, then what?"

"I'm not greedy. We split up his territory evenly among us! That way we'll have much more room to move around. We'll be able to gather our strength and-"

"And then what?"

"I'm just about to explain that you moron! Stop interrupting me!"

Finally you had enough and get up from your seat. Walking down you stop in front of Kid and look him in the eye.
"No. You kill Red Hair. You split up his territory. Then what? You say that you can't kill a Yonko alone. You say you need a bunch of other people to kill a Yonko. What happens if you kill him then? Do all of you become Yonko? Does one of you?"
>>
File: Silver Back.png (396 KB, 768x1024)
396 KB
396 KB PNG
"What are you getting at?!"

"If you can't kill a Yonko then you aren't a Yonko. That's it. You're a bunch of weenies who need to rely on others to get the job done. I'll tell you what then. You break up their territory, split up all that strength. Then when word gets out the other Yonko will jump on you and when it comes to fighting all they have to do is kill one of you. The rest will follow. You can kill a Yonko when working together. You can't replace it!"
You go back to your seat.
"My answer is no."

Kid explodes in anger.
"I knew it! You've gone soft! Fine then! I'm offering you a slice of the biggest pie in the whole world but FEEL FREE TO REFUSE! Just keep sitting in your shitty, damp corner of the world and play king all you want! But we're taking this sea for-"

Without waiting for him to finish you fire your gun and the smooth bore bullet zooms past Kids head, missing it just by an inch.
"Teaming up to kill Kaido? Taking my sea? You know Scrappy I'm getting real sick of this whole Worst Generation thing. Bonny is gone and so is Goofy. Bege, Drake and Trafalgar became bootlickers. And dudes like you keep barking a whole lot with nothing to show for it. It's very tiresome. Urouge and Old Man Teach are the only ones who did anything worth mentioning. But I never met one of them and the other is an Emperor now. I swear if Goofy disappoints when he gets back I'm gonna hunt you all down just so nobody will ever compare you to me again!"
With a twirl you put your gun away.
"Taking down Kaido... You know what? Do as you want. But do it far away from my island!"

"So... you're just afraid of Kaido. Figures."

"No. I'm just going to be sick if he'll think I had anything to do with a bunch of weenies like you! And after he crushes you like a bug I'll show you and the rest of the weenie squad how you fight an Emperor! And why you have no place in my waters!"
>>
Now this one was in the works for a while. But I had to refrain from using it as I wasn't certain which Yonko you'd go with and obviously that matters a lot in the context of this.

Anyway, that's all I had for today.
Tomorrow we shall continue as promised
>>
>>5182601
>Red hair
>>5182603
>Kaido

eh? Am I missing something or did you forget to include a sentence or two?
>>
File: FBvj2itVcAQflL7.jpg (37 KB, 828x508)
37 KB
37 KB JPG
>>5182603
I love how Silver keeps explaining this shit but no one seems to actually get it.

Even worse the only people in our age bracket who can are probably Luffy, Yamato and Nutmeg( and the last two only due to her growing up with a Yonko as a parent and how simple their world views are) and that's, kinda sad once you boil it down.

It's like no one understands the basics, you keep what you kill and if you can't then it was never yours to keep. If you can't kill a Yonko alone then a Yonko won't fight you and your friends for a fair fight, they'll just fight YOU.

Even Kaido wouldn't, and that'd be because he didn't respect your bitch ass enough to give you even the pretense of combat. The only reason he's even fighting Luffy in canon is because Luffy /can/ fight him solo. Maybe not WIN, but he's at least willing to try and that means something.
>>
>>5182624
Yeah... I think I just messed up. It's Red Hair all the way through
>>
File: Pudding.jpg (43 KB, 736x414)
43 KB
43 KB JPG
It's been a rather busy day so far. Sitting around for hours on end, not doing anything feels like torture. But Ann apparently needs you to stay still so she could make a suit for the wedding. You don't understand why that is necessary since your entire wardrobe consists of identical copies of the same suit, down to the battle damage. If one gets torn in one place the others must be torn in the same spot. But she wouldn't hear any of it.
"Absolutely not! You will not go to the altar looking like that! Now sit still and let mother take care of you!"
She said.

Thankfully after a while she let down her guard so you could quietly sneak out through the window and jump. In the middle of your free fall you spot Nutmeg who was just about to do the same.
"Need a lift?"

"That'd be great..."

Turning into a bat you lift her out of there and spare her the trouble of using Moon Walk to safely get down. With her help you manage to find a gazebo far and away from the troubles of the city. Once you make yourselves comfortable Nutmeg takes a few homies and forces them to provide you with some tea and snacks. As much as you dislike them these dubious little creatures make it very easy to set up a picnic anywhere you wish. Taking a sip of milk out of a teacup you look at Nutmeg.
"You too?"

"Yeah... All this preparation is hell. S-Sorry if I don't sound too enthusiastic. Just tired. And confused."

"Don't worry. I get it. It's a pain in the butt."
Nutmeg gives you a pained smile and you're about to make a comment about it when your ears perk up.
"Someone's coming."

"Hmmm? That's weird. Not a whole lot of people use this place."
She looks over her shoulder and spots the one who's approaching. And it's not one but two people. It's hard to get a read on things with so many sentient objects all over the place.
"Oh! Pudding!"

"Big sis Nutmeg! What are you doing here? Isn't your dress being made right now?"

"I was getting real tired of the homies pricking me all the time so I decided to play hooky. What are you doing here?! And is that Pekoms?"

"Pekoms is still feeling feeling a bit sick so I thought some fresh air would help him."

You look over the two girls and see that the flying carpet homie is carrying the lion in the pink suit. He has a much better color this time, less green, but he's still looking ill.
"Oh no... not him again."
He groans as he spots you.

"Oh yeah-"
Nutmeg smacks her forehead.
"I forgot. Pudding I don't think you've met Silver yet. He's erm... uh... my... spouse."
>>
File: Pekoms.png (2.28 MB, 1088x2112)
2.28 MB
2.28 MB PNG
"Oh how lovely!"
Nutmegs little sister comes over and clasps your hands.
"Nice to meet you! I'm Pudding! Please take care of my big sister for me!"

"Yeah sure."

After they unpack Pudding helps Pekoms sit down in the Gazebo and unpacks some biscuits for him alongside some hot tea.
"Eat it Pekoms! Brother Cracker made it just for you. It should help your stomach!"
Nutmegs little sister seems lovely.

"Thank you Pudding. You're an angel-gao. Nom. BLEH! I still can't taste anything..."

"You okay there buddy?"

"NO! Thanks to your blunder my stomach is still upset-gao! I can barely eat anything but I still have to go to the bathroom every hour! How do you live like this?!"

"That wasn't us-"

"Listen kid! I am willing to forgive and forget just because everyone makes mistakes and you owed up to it! Don't deny it now or I'll get very pissed-gao!"
Pekoms then raises his sunglasses, revealing his beady little eyes.
"And I wouldn't wanna put one of Mamas son-in-laws in the grave-gao!"

"Okay okay."

Nutmeg raises an eyebrow at you.
"You guys... eat poison? Suddenly I'm very glad head chef Streussen told your cook to fuck off."

"NUTMEG!"
Pudding looks at her sister.
"You know you shouldn't swear like that!"

"Ugh. Get off my case Pudding! I'm 18 now. I can do what I want!"
Nutmeg angrily puffs her chest before going back to slowly swirling around her tea.
"So erm... we really didn't get the chance to talk since the party huh? Sorry about taking the attention away from you."

"Oh don't worry about it! Mine is still far away! Besides, it may not even happen as things are looking right now. The father of my dear prince is making things quite hard for Mama. But I'm sure he'll learn his lesson."
>>
File: Germa 66.png (2.19 MB, 1908x1080)
2.19 MB
2.19 MB PNG
You perk up.
"Oh? You're also getting a wedding? And to a prince?"

"Yeah. Pudding had a marriage arranged with one of the princes of the Germa kingdom. Mama really wants it to happen but they are making it difficult for her. I guess that's part of the reason why she's so eager with... ours. She's been looking forward to a wedding for a while now."

"Wait... G-GERMA?!"
Finally the wet match in your head lights up as it connects the dots.
"You mean the Germa 66?!"

Nutmeg chuckles.
"Don't tell me. You like those dorky comic books."

"I LOVE THEM! Wait... ARE THEY REAL?!"

"Yeah. Those are made by the Germa themselves. Partially. Both so people don't realize they exist. And to downplay any warcrime they do. It's basically propaganda."

Getting excited you start discussing the comic strip with Nutmeg while Pudding and Pekoms just watch. They are pretending not to pay attention to you but whenever you aren't directly looking at them you feel them shooting glances at you. But that does not matter right now. What's more important is that if you're correct in your deductions if you marry Nutmeg you'll become part of her family. And if Pudding marries one of the Germa they became part of the family as well. So in conclusion you'll be a member of the Germa in a very roundabout way. Will is going to SEETHE with jealousy.

You try to stay on topic but it becomes apparent that Nutmeg finds the subject of the Germa and the comic to be boring. So you drop it and take a moment to digest the fresh information while the others start talking between each other. However remaining quiet turns out to be an impossible task so you immediately start looking for conversation partners.

>So Pudding. How do you feel about getting married?
>Pekoms. I've been thinking about what the hell you are and I can't figure it out. Help me out here
>Hey Nutmeg! After we get married where do you wanna go?
>Other?
>>
>>5183428
>Hey Nutmeg! After we get married where do you wanna go?
If she doesn't like cool Germa adventures, well we're gonna have to fix that, but what kind of adventures would she like first?
>>
>>5183428
>Hey Nutmeg! After we get married where do you wanna go?
we can go anywhere, but we should at least stop by outer haven for the after party. It's not as big as Totland but it's mine and it's pretty cool.
>>
>>5183428
>Hey Nutmeg! After we get married where do you wanna go?
>I've been to all sorts of interesting places on my journey, and i'd love to show you some of them. For instance, there's this giant crab...
>>
>>5183428
>Hey Nutmeg! After we get married where do you wanna go?
>>
Alright. Nutmeg time
A pity about Pekoms though. Now I'll have to do things in a roundabout way with him.
And oh Pudding... how am I going to trap the players now?
>writing
>>
Not letting things stay as they are you tap Nutmeg on the shoulder again.
"Ugh. What? I swear if you ask me about those idiots in skintight bodysuits I swear-"

"I was just wondering about something. Have you ever left this island?"

"Eh. Where did this come from?"

"Just tell me."

"Erm. Well I haven't really. Mama doesn't let us leave the island to raid until we're 18 years old."

"I see! So where do you wanna go first after this whole thing is done with? I know a lot of cool places! There is this one island with a big crab-"

"Whoah. Whoah. Whoah. Hold your horses buster! Do you know what you're saying? Even if we get married there is no way in hell Mama lets me leave. You? I'm not so sure. But under normal circumstances you'd be tied down as well. But apparently you are just too weird."

"I don't know. Has anyone tried to ask?"

"Erm... yes?! All of them! Do you-"

"Shhhh!"
Pudding hushes her big sister.
"Be nice Nutmeg! Let him finish."

"I mean seriously. Has anyone asked her nicely? I'm sure she'd be all for it. But moms are just very protective."

"I think that's a wonderful idea Silver! You should definitely do that when you get the chance for it!"

"Whoa Pudding. What the hell-gao?"

"See?!"
You slam the table.
"She gets it! Thanks! You are cool! Anyway Nutmeg you didn't answer my question! If you could go anywhere where would you go?"

She looks at the other two seeking an escape from the situation but they just shrug. She's on her own. Slapping her own forehead she groans.
"Ugh. I don't know. Somewhere with a beach I guess? Somewhere quiet maybe."

"Uh-huh! Keep going."

"That's it. That's all I had... What are you doing?"

"Writing it down."

"On your hand? With crayons?"

"Yeap!"

"You do realize that will fade super quickly."

"But this way I'll remember it! Don't worry! I'll find the best place for just that. But we'll also have to visit Outer Heaven. I miss home."

"Oh yeah I heard about that. Some pirate port near the Red Line?"
>>
But it's not just any old pirate port. You start to describe your pride and joy to her in great detail. She does seem impressed at first but after a while reality dawns on her.
"Holy shit you are serious about this."

"Of course! I can't just leave you here and go off adventuring on my own! So you're coming with me!"

After that display of enthusiasm Nutmeg and Pudding are both stunned and Pekoms starts crying.
"GAOOOOOO! What an adorable little idiot! He's so sweet in his dumb innocence!"

"Pekoms what are you doing?"

"I'm sorry Pudding but I can't just let this guy get himself killed!"
The previously sick cat gets up from his seat and looks you dead in the eye, though it's hard to tell with his sunglasses.
"You. Me. Out. Now!"

"Okay."
Leaving the gazebo you try your best to figure out what the hell the large lion wants from you but you come up short.
"What now?"

"Listen up squirt. It seems like you got NO idea what you're doing. So let me explain things man to man. You are not telling Mama anything. Not if you value your pathetic life."

"Why?"

"Because... Mama has a rule. Nobody leaves her territory. Anybody is free to enter. Nobody leaves. That's the rule. Mama is... not just clingy. She has abandonment issues. If you try and take her daughter away your dumb ass is going to die. Simple as."

"But Pudding said-"

"Pudding wanted to get you into trouble for a laugh!"

"GAAAAAASP! You take that back!"

"So to put you in your place I'm going to beat a lesson into your thick head right here! Right now! I hope you're ready!"

>I don't know what your problem is but I never turn down a fight!
>Whack (sit back down)
>Other?
>>
>>5183551
>>I don't know what your problem is but I never turn down a fight!
>>
>>5183551
>I don't know what your problem is but I never turn down a fight!

The man is shitting himself like clockwork and he still wants a fight. Mad props Mr.Lion, mad props.

Still going to beat you like you owe us money though.
>>
>>5183551
>I don't know what your problem is but I never turn down a fight!

After this, we should give big mom a hug. Poor big mom.
>>
>>5183551
>I don't know what your problem is but I never turn down a fight!
I mean we're gonna take her out regardless, right? Right?
>>
>>5183551
>I don't know what your problem is but I never turn down a fight!
>just promise me that if I punch you, you don't puke on me or crap your pants.
>>
>>5183551
>I don't know what your problem is but I never turn down a fight!

>>5183566
Yes. Why would we ever abandon family?
>>
>>5183566
of course what's the point of an alliance if we can't leave. at that point, we are just a part of her crew.
>>
Alright. Now prepare for a surprises
>writing

3d10+4 best of 3, dc 20, crit 25
>>
Rolled 4, 3, 4 + 4 = 15 (3d10 + 4)

>>5183595
>>
Rolled 1, 1, 8 = 10 (3d10)

>>5183595
>>
Rolled 3, 2, 8 + 4 = 17 (3d10 + 4)

>>5183595
>>
>>5183598
>>5183597
not looking good, that lion is one though turtle
>>
Apparently underestimating the weenie because he can't eat a little poison doesn't make them less good at hitting things. This is surprising information that we should probably write down.
>>
Rolled 6, 3, 4 + 4 = 17 (3d10 + 4)

>>5183595
Poseidon be merciful.
>>
>>5183608
CURSE YOU MERCIFUL POSEIDON
>>
Rolled 3, 2, 3 + 4 = 12 (3d10 + 4)

>>5183595
let's see.
>>
File: Electro.png (1.13 MB, 1920x1080)
1.13 MB
1.13 MB PNG
Smashing your fist into your palm you grin.
"Bring it!"
With surprising speed he disappears from sight and the next thing you feel is his fist lodged in your ribs. You cough as his armament reinforced knuckles dig in your side.

"Sloppy-gao."
Swinging wide with your arm you strike him in the chest and send him sliding backwards but he simply dusts his stomach area off and adjusts his glasses.
"You rookies are all the same. All brawn but no skill."

It's hard to figure out what exactly happened. You felt him using armament but even still his flesh was much harder than what it should've been. And his "voice" changed just before the moment of impact.
"I thought your tummy hurt."

"Even with a bad stomach I can mop the floor with you kid-gao!"
The lion moves on the offensive again but this time you don't underestimate him. When he shows up you parry his blows one by one even as he jumps up to kick you. His blows are heavy and each carries a tinge of armament with it. It looks like he doesn't use it as liberally as others you've faced before, only cladding his fist fully when it' guaranteed to make a hit. But as long as you can keep blocking him that shouldn't be a-
"GAO!"

Suddenly he throws a heavy, much more direct punch. Naturally you manage to grab it but before you could grin about it you feel it. Pain. Your arm goes numb and you get blown back by... something.
"Hmmmm. This kitty is harder than the last I fought. Well time to- Huh?"
As you try to raise your right hand you realize that you don't feel it. What's more, something smells burnt. Looking down you see that you palm is smoldering.
"Uh oh."

"GAOOOOOO!"
Jumping up in the air Pekoms spins around in the air before kicking you in the shoulder. The ground cracks underneath and you actually feel him getting heavier mid hit. But the real problem is the pain that runs through your whole body, scrambling your thoughts and heating you up. As you fall to the ground Pekoms feels gracious enough to pause his assault for a moment.
"Well? Started learning your lesson yet-gao?"

Feeling burning in your shoulder you get back up and try to touch the afflicted area but now both your arms feel numb.
"That your devil fruit?"

"No-gao. I am a zoan user like yourself. That is a little Mink specialty that we call Electro. How does it feel?"

"Bad."

"I bet."
Pekoms raises his fists.
"Now imagine if I can do this to you then what will Mama do if you piss her off..."

"Kekekekeeke! INTERESTING!"

"G-Gao?"
>>
Down two arms means no punching and no flying. So that means only kicks for now. Jumping forward you twirl around and since you are a bit desperate apply armament to your leg before kicking. The moment you touch Pekoms you notice that his body changed again. Despite being physically stronger than him and using roughly equal amounts of armament your kick meets way too much resistance. But finally you figure out what kind of fruit he has as a turtle shell pops out from under his suit. He moves back slightly before stopping and transforming back to his regular lion form.
"Grrrr. You hit hard kid. But us minks are all born fighters! From the day we are born till the day we die we are ready to fight! Let me show you what that means!"

He assumes his hybrid form in which his limbs grow thicker, a shell sprouts around his torso and his jaw also turns more turtle like. Using his claws, fangs, beak, weight, speed and even armament with that Electro thing he attacks you without holding anything back.
"T-This is stupid!"

"Don't care!"
He shouts as he unleashes a barrage of attacks and beats you into the dirt. He keeps pummeling and stunning you with his attacks until he himself gets physically exhausted.
"Pant! Pant! PANT! Had enough yet?!"

"More..."

"Ah screw it! I can't take it anymore. I hope you learned your lesson you stubborn little bastard. Phew. I need a nap after that."

Pekoms returns to the bench as Nutmeg rushes over to you.
"Pekoms you moron! You didn't need to do that! What will Mama think-"

"Relax girl. Eh. He might be a novice in a fight but I admit the kid is a tough nut to crack if nothing else. So he'll be able to attend the ceremony. Probably."

"Are you alright Silver?"

Feeling bits of your skin turned into a charred mess and most of your muscles spazzing out you struggle to give her a smile.
"N-Never better!"

"Bullshit! You're shaking all over! Come on, I'll get you to a doctor."

"No need. I'm just not used to this zappy feeling. Kekeke!"

"What are you laughing about idiot? You just got your ass handed to you!"

"Yeah. But I get it. I'm still not good enough-"

"And?"

"And I just found the last piece I needed to be! Kekekekeke!"
>>
And this is as far as I can go for today.
However before leaving I got something else to share with you. While it's a bit of an omake I think it will be quite crucial later down the line... enjoy

Oh and I'll try running on Saturday next. Proper session this time
>>
>>5183676
thanks Mr story teller man
>>
File: Big Mom original.png (803 KB, 1057x666)
803 KB
803 KB PNG
With the Wedding approaching Big Mom decided to have a little talk with her precious daughter. With a rather large escort of homies Nutmeg is brough before her. The girl is grabbing her own arm nervously as her mother looks down at her.
"You called for me Mama?"

"Yes Nutmeg. I wanted to talk to you since the big day is coming! How are you feeling?"

"Good. I guess."

"Hmmmmm. You didn't sound quite enthusiastic there! I'm going to need you to put some more effort into it! You are going to be a bride soon! Look the part!"

"Mama I... can't. I just can't. Everything is moving so fast right now! I'm not sure how to handle it!"
Nutmeg erupts as she tries to defend herself.
"This-This is not how it usually goes. Every time you arrange for one of us to marry there is so much build-up. We talk about who it is and why the marriage must happen. And every time you pick the one most suitable for the job! I-I'm not sure why it was me! Or why you let him pick in the first place! B-But the worst part is that I don't know the plan! I don't think anyone does! Is it going to be like what we're planning for Pudding? Or am I like Chiffon? Are you throwing me under the ship because I'm expandable?! Mama I'm... I'm so confused!"

"Awwww. You poor baby."
Mama reaches down from her throne and pats Nutmeg on the head.
"Fine. If you need guidance that badly I'll give it to you. You want to know what the plan is?"

"Y-Yes! More than anything. Please Mama. Just tell me what to do!"

"Alright. It's nothing."
Mama grins.
"There is no plan Nutmeg. No assassination, no espionage, no extortion or murder. The wedding will go down normally. You don't need to do anything. Before, at, or after the ceremony."

"B-But... what is my job? What do I have to do?"

"Nothing. Having that thing in the family and keeping it happy is the goal. Whether it's you or anyone else it does not matter. He was allowed to choose for himself because that satisfied him. You will marry him. You will stay by him. And you will satisfy whatever perverse little desires he may have lurking in that skull of his. You do whatever it takes to keep him content. That is your job Nutmeg. That is the plan."

"W-Wha-"

"You will play the part of the bride, dress up, go to the altar, say yes and that's that. And you make sure he's content. You'll do all of that and more for the sake of your family. You are the sacrificial lamb. Do you get it now?"

Nutmeg was on the verge of tears now. But she knew if she didn't hold it in she'd face a kind of punishment she wouldn't wish on her worst enemy. So with her face shaking just a bit she muttered.
"Yes... Mama."

"Mamamama! I knew you'd get it! You were always smart Nutmeg. You're such a perfect little tool."

The last sentence that escaped Nutmegs lips was barely a whisper yet it carried all her defiance and a mountain of sadness with it.
"Mama... I'm... not a tool."
>>
>>5183679
Mama I'm insulted. Perverse little desires, honestly.

It's like she thinks we're a world noble or something. We have class dammit.
>>
>>5183679
>Perverse little desires
How dare you call us wanting a family perverse.
>>
>>5183679
What fetishes does she even think Silver have the dude is like a child
>>
>>5183689
She has no idea. She just knows everyone has one. And she's telling Nutmeg that no matter what it is she better go along with it
>>
>>5183689
Hand Holding
>>
>>Are you throwing me under the ship because I'm expandable?!
Yes, yes she did and yes you are
And no you're not. Not anymore.

I wonder if she's gonna confront us about it, or Katakuri/Perospero because yes this is unfair, horribly so. Yes she sold Nutmeg to an idiot so that she can use him against the world without realizing that the idiot is to dumb and stubborn to be manipulated *and* would probably be proper pissed if he found out that's how you think of family.

Also well done Pekoms!
Just don't try that when Silver has a good reason to fight, rather then just playing around.

Thanks for running spooks, see you on saturday!
>>
>>5183679
Well isn't that a pretty time bomb. Tick tock motherfucker.

>tfw Silver's first kiss is gonna be his wedding kiss
TRUE PURITY
>>
>>5183671
Can non-minks even use Electro at all?
>>
>>5183671
"No need. I'm just not used to this zappy feeling. Kekeke!"

"What are you laughing about idiot? You just got your ass handed to you!"

"Yeah. But I get it. I'm still not good enough-"

"And?"

"And I just found the last piece I needed to be! Kekekekeke!"

What an interesting choice of words. Is Rahab going to be our elemental defense, rather than our mode for swimming? If so, ironic that the brother most ill suited to the elements save water would be our shield against the elements.
>>
>>5183689
Muscle woman. I mean, have you seen Eliza the Silver?
>>
>>5184062
So Silver loves a woman who can kick his ass?
>>
>>5184237
This. Unironically
>>
>>5184287
Based
>>
>>5184062
i want to fuck eliza raw and call her mommy while i do it
>>
>>5184319
Silver must learn to fuck, and there are at least 6 women right now he can get to that he is going to experiment with first.
>>
File: FGYphPUXsAAUY6p.jpg (63 KB, 540x462)
63 KB
63 KB JPG
>>5184287
I'm not going to say that's one of my fetishes, but I'm not going to sit here and lie on the internet.
>>
>>5185052
>objectification
>laughs in the fact we are all objects irregardless of the ability to think
>>
>>5185148
I think Silver is quite firmly in the Subject section everything considered, regardless of his lack of ability to think.
>>
...You ever think that this quest’s theme song would be the 4kids opening?
>>
>>5185908
On note of this, we need to get an entertainer. And yes I know anyone in the crew could do it, but we should get a professional clown rather than try it ourselves.
>>
>>5186006
You should read last thread
>>
>>5186009
On it.
>>
>>5185908
It is, just not the version you're thinking of
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=laGChAJmkR8

>>5186011
And this is why skipping is bad lol
>>
>>5186011
>>5186006
>>5185908
Welcome aboard, I hope you enjoy the quest!
But definitely do give the entire thing a read, its very much worth it.
>>
"Alright. Let's get you back on your feet. One, two OOOF. You're heavier than you look! What do they feed you? Right. Need a doctor. Doctor, doctor."
Nutmeg mutters as she carries you on her shoulders.

"Can I have some of those biscuits?"

"Really? You got a concussion and you're asking for food? Fine..."

After dragging your battered and bruised body to the table she helps you to some biscuits which you munch on with gusto. Then after swallowing them you flex your muscles and stand on your two feet after popping back in shape.
"Ah! Much better!"

"W-What? You healed? From THAT?!"

"No. I'm pretty sure I'll need to sleep this one off so I won't be healed until tomorrow. But I got enough stamina to stand now so I'm okay. Still gonna have to visit Stitches though. Anyway, thanks Turtlecat! That helped out a lot!"
You tip your hat to Pekoms.

"I-I was sure I broke so many of his bones!"

"I'm built different."
You respond as you continue munching on some biscuits.

"W-Well that was rather pleasant but sadly I must be on my way!"
Pudding gets up and tries her best to hide her awkward expression.
"Pekoms, do you want to come or would you rather have me leave Rabian here?"

"I think I'll bask a little longer-gao..."

"Alright!"

Moving over to the flying carpet the girl with the pigtails removes several boxes from the homies back. Seeing this Nutmeg moves over to her.
"Oh! You're taking the scraps to the little ones?"

"Yeap! As always."

"I'll help. That stuff's way too heavy for you to carry!"

"Oh it's not that heavy-"

"Nonsense, you weren't trained for combat. I was. I can do it-"

But as they are arguing you already put all the boxes on your back.
"Are we going or not?"

Realizing they have no way of stopping you they just shrug and go along with it. They are learning! Pudding then leads you both back in the city. Specifically to a small playground where a bunch of children are busy having fun. But as soon as you show up they all stop and shout "PUDDING" at once. The eight of them swarm you and they greedily demand that you hand over the goods. After putting down the boxes they quickly pry it open and start devouring the chocolate shavings.
>>
File: anglais.jpg (48 KB, 400x251)
48 KB
48 KB JPG
"Your siblings?"
You ask Nutmeg.

"Yeah. They are the youngest ones. Pudding is the Minister of Chocolate and an expert chocolate craftsman. She even makes entire buildings out of tempered chocolate so she has a lot of scrap chocolate lying around. Thankfully the little ones never say never to it."

"Uh-huh. IS THAT ONE RIDING A CATERPILLAR?!"

"Yeah. His name is Anglais. He's a little rebel."

"You jelly?"
The little bastard with the cool caterpillar mocks you.

"YES! EXTREMELY!"

That gets a chuckle out of Nutmeg.
"Alright let's get going. Don't wanna get tangled up with the peanut gallery."

"Oh. Okay-"

You try to leave but you feel your suit snagging on something. Looking back you see a tiny person tugging on your clothes.
"Mister. Can I borrow your knife?"

You hear shrieking coming from further back where two kids are floating with the aid of balloons.
"DON'T! She'll pop our balloons!"

>"Alright. Here. Have fun." (Spend a bit of time with the children)
>"No." (Go with Nutmeg)
>Other?
>>
>>5186412
>"...Hey, Nutmeg. Do you like kids?"
>>
>>5186415
You motherfucker
>>
>>5186418
Well now my hands are tied
>>5186415
support
>>
>>5186415
+1
>>
>>5186412
>"Alright. Here. Have fun." (Spend a bit of time with the children)
Silver friend of all children (except those ones who bullied will)
>>
Well fuck... Time for the pot to be stirred
>writing
>>
With a shrug you untie your sword and hand it over.
"Have fun."

"NOOOOOOOOOO!"
The two apparently called Dolce and Dragée scream as the little girl runs up to them with Argent.

"Are you crazy?! You gave Anana a sword? She'll-"

"Watch."

As she runs up to the two boys she pokes their balloons but much to everyones surprise it harmlessly slides off the thin piece of rubber.
"Huuuuh? This is a toy!"

It takes one little demonstration where you slice through a rock to convince her that the weapon is genuine. She then goes back to tormenting her bigger brothers but the same thing happens where the blade refuses to work for her. Dolce and Dragée laugh at her which infuriates Anana to great extent. With a smug grin on your face you look at Nutmeg.
"I'm great with children!"

You continue messing around with the kids for a little while, especially Anglais who keeps trying to show off his rebellious attitude to you. But the things he's proud of are pretty lame. He's proud of not washing his teeth so you explain to him how real cool rebels have impeccable smiles and he won't have any if his teeth fall out. He seems to get what you mean and listens intently to your advice. He thanks you for helping him become a cooler renegade and goes back to his siblings to play. Seeing this Nutmeg crosses her arms and speaks up.
"Well... that's a surprise."

"I told you! Well my marksman was a little kid when I found him. He's not so small anymore but we're still great buddies!"

"I see. That is... actually rather nice. I didn't expect that!"

"What can I say? I like kids! If I could I'd jump right in and play with them!"

"Well what's stopping you?"

"You."

"O-Oh..."
She freezes in place and stares at you blankly. Meanwhile Pudding is giving you some rather odd glances.
"Oh."

You continue looking at each other silently for a while until you get bored of it and decide to break the quiet.
"So anyway do you like kids?"

"WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-"
"WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-"
>>
Pudding and Nutmeg have a complete meltdown in front of you and even the children stare at them. You don't get why they are so upset all of a sudden.
"K-K-K-K-K-Kids? I-If I get married I'll have-"

You glance at Anglais.
"Do you get why they are upset?"

"No idea."

"Hellooooooo! Nutmeg. Hello?"
You keep snapping your finger in front of her but she does not respond.
"Okay. It looks like they are out of it. Funny I usually have to use Haki to do that."

"You can use Conquerors Haki?!"

"Bet."
You pat Anglais on the back and get the other children.
"Hey kids! You have more room in your tummies? Wanna go for icecream? Pudding and Nutmeg can't be bothered now."

"YEAY!"
After treating the kids to some gelato you escort them back home and then move on your way. Hopefully Nutmeg won't bear a grudge for leaving her alone like that but it's kinda her fault for freezing up.

A few days pass without too much happening. Nutmeg decided to avoid contact with you in that period altogether. You asked her twins what's up with that and all they said is that she just wants to be alone and for you not to bother her. It's a rather crappy feeling but you respect her wishes, deciding to hang with your crew mates instead. Unfortunately getting some privacy on the island proved to be rather difficult. Even the woods are filled with homies of all kind who like to snoop around. Pretty much the Dauntless is the only place where you can be alone without murdering a whole bunch of Mamas toys and she respectfully asked you to not do that if you enjoy living.

The others tell you that they find the place... disturbing. They didn't like it before but with each passing day their disdain grows. The homies are one thing but the place has an oppressive atmosphere that doesn't sit well with them. You really don't get it since it's all so cheerful and full of fun things to do but they do seem worried. And since they are your crew you got to watch out for their wellbeing.
"Okay so what do you guys want me to do?"

"Honestly-"
Jaws rubs the back of his head.
"I don't think there is much that can be done. Best to get the marriage over with as soon as possible and get the hell out of here."

"Fuck. THAT!"
Marcella objects rather vulgarly.
"I'm not spending another DAY on this god forsaken island! I'm sick of all the sweets and the pink! And always feeling like being watched! And especially those asshole Charlottes! They keep looking at us like dogturds on the street!"

"I agree with the navigator-"
Now it's Angel who complains.
"but for different reasons. The islands are uncanny yes, but we've seen worse. But have you seen the citizens? Something does not sit well with me about them. They feel like domesticated animals."

>We'll just have to wait until the wedding
>Fine. I'll snoop around the family a bit
>Hmmmm. Maybe I'll ask around a little. See what bothers them
>Other?
>>
File: SO4YC0L.jpg (67 KB, 614x615)
67 KB
67 KB JPG
>>5186506
>Hmmmm. Maybe I'll ask around a little. See what bothers them

Looks like it's time to stir some more shit. My favorite time of day
>>
>>5186506
>Fine. I'll snoop around the family a bit
>>
>>5186506
>Hmmmm. Maybe I'll ask around a little. See what bothers them
>>
>>5186506
>Hmmmm. Maybe I'll ask around a little. See what bothers them
Always trust the crew, they are a lot smerter then us after all
>>
>>5186506
>Hmmmm. Maybe I'll ask around a little. See what bothers them
>>
Ooooooooooooooh boy! You guys managed to pick the most dangerous option! FUN!

>writing

Also uuuuuh...
gimme some dice
3d10+4 best of 3, dc 25, no crit
>>
Rolled 6, 1, 9 + 4 = 20 (3d10 + 4)

>>5186538
Dice! Fun!
>>
Rolled 10, 1, 3 + 4 = 18 (3d10 + 4)

>>5186538
>>
Rolled 9, 9, 10 + 4 = 32 (3d10 + 4)

>>5186538
>>
>>5186553
>>5186538
suck each and every one of my balls
>>
File: chopper.jpg (42 KB, 600x450)
42 KB
42 KB JPG
>>5186553
Fucking. Amazing!
>>
>>5186553
Good save my man.
>>
File: 1621521991870.gif (485 KB, 375x249)
485 KB
485 KB GIF
>>5186553
Time for some prime TOMFOOLERY.
>>
"Hmmmm. I'm not sure I get it. Then again, I don't get many things. Alright. If it makes you guys feel better I'll check things out."

"You sure dear? That may not be such a good idea."

"Sure it is Spider! If I get caught I'll get yelled at. Better than what happens if you get caught. I'll just fly around some islands and take a closer look. Nobody is going to suspect a bat!"

"Except a bat wearing a suit and a hat..."

"Nonsense Bullseye!"

After the meeting is adjourned you leave the others to begin your scouting mission. Will can kiss your hairy bat butt. Even if people notice your suit they'll be too busy admiring how dapper that bat is to question anything. Your first target is obviously Wholecake Island as it is the biggest. Sadly you don't find much here, only people talking about pancakes of all things. You quickly decide to move on before you get too hungry to think about snooping around at all. Onto the smaller islands it is! Thankfully you know exactly where you can steal a map to not get absolutely lost on the archipelago. Come to think of it you haven't visited much of the surrounding islands.

After taking off you visit a few of the food themed islands. The map turned out to be pointless as it was easy to identify each of them based on what was everywhere. Going from Biscuits to Jelly and finally Cacao Island you do notice something that stands out. The farther you get from Wholecake Island the less... nervous people seem. But they are never without any worries. There is always a bit of tension, always a bit of paranoia. Usually they seem content and happy. But there is something here. You start thinking about what could be the problem when you see people getting nervous all of a sudden as alarms start blaring. The crowd below scatters and the people start running wherever they can. You spot Pudding running up to a chess soldier. She looks quite nervous.

As you descend towards her you start hearing her words to the homie.
"What do you mean she's coming here? WHEN?!"

"Now Minister!"

"No... Make a call to Komugi Island! Tell Katakuri that we need help now!"

"Already did so minister! He's on his way but it will take time for lady Brûlée to get to him."

"Oh no..."

Landing next to the girl you transform back to human form.
"Hey Pudding!"

"EEP! Cavalier? What are you doing here?"

"I was just in the neighborhood. You seem excited. What's wrong?"

"ARGH! I have no time for this! Do everyone a favor and run as far away as you can! This doesn't concern you!"

"What doesn't?"

"Minister Pudding!"
The chess soldier points towards the sea.

"No! Mama is here!"
>>
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-Yp7fY5x3Dc

"PANCAAAAAAAAAKE!"

A roar coming from the sea shakes the whole of Cacao Island as Mama approaches. She's riding that funny looking cloud that's always with her but this time it's black and looks angry. The sun is also following her and looks equally as angry. As she touches down all the homies in the vicinity go wild and the people who spot her scream "MAMA" before running in the completely opposite direction. You grab Pudding and fly in the air with her before setting her down in a safe spot away from the crowd that'd trample her.
"T-Thank you... We must run."

"No. What is going on? Why is Mama here?"

"Something went wrong... T-The chefs burnt her pancakes. She was not satisfied!"

"And?"

"And Mama... she is sick. She has a condition where if she can't eat what she wants she gets these... hunger pangs. She goes on a rampage until she gets what she wants! Now she'll keep going until she gets the exact kind of pancakes she wants!"

"So? Get her some pancakes."

"We can't. It will take three hours until the chefs can make enough to satisfy her!"

"Hmmmm. So she needs to be held up for three hours? A'ight. I can do that!"

"No! You stupid! It can't be done!"

"That's why you asked for your brother right? To stop her. If he can do it so can I."

"NO! We need Katakuri so Mama doesn't completely destroy the island! DON'T BE STUPID!"

But you chose not to hear a word she said. Instead you walk up to Big Mom and roll up the sleeves of your outfit. The frenzied Yonko practically radiates bloodlust as she's devouring an entire building made of chocolate. She eats about half of it before spitting the bits out in disgust.
"NOT IT! PANCAAAAAAKE!"

She casts the house aside and it just so happens to fly towards you. With a punch you smash it to bits and shout.
"HEY! Didn't they ever tell you not to waste food?"

"HEEEEEEH?"
The giant turns to you with eyes devoid of any sanity, reason or presence. Save for the hunger.

"Eat it!"
You point at the rubble beneath your feet.
"Then you'll wait patiently until they bring you your pancakes! You hear?"

"THAT! MORON!"
Puddings shouts can be heard all the way from here.

"PANCAKE?! Where is my pancake?"

"No pancake. Now finish what you started or we'll have trouble!"

"Don't! You stupid moron!"
The cloud insults you.
"Don't agitate her!"

"Hmmm? Hey! You three! Why aren't you stopping her?"

"We can't! We can't disobey Mama! No matter her mental state!"

As you argue with the homies Mama leans in close enough for you to smell the rot coming from her mouth.
"Life... or... Pancake!"

"HE'S DEAD!"
Everyone witnessing this starts shouting.

But you just grin.
"What are you stupid? I told you no pancake until you behave! Now... Come on! Hop to it!"

"Huh?"
She doesn't seem amused.

>"I always wanted to fight a Yonko anyway!"
>Start leading her around until help or the pancakes come
>Other?
>>
>>5186608
>Start leading her around until help or the pancakes come
>Grab a pancake, any pancake, and use it to lead her around
>>
>>5186608
>"I always wanted to fight a Yonko anyway!"

Silver's gotta Silver.
>>
>>5186608
>>Start leading her around until help or the pancakes come
>>
>>5186608
>>Start leading her around until help or the pancakes come
>>
>>5186608
>"I always wanted to fight a Yonko anyway!"
This is not the right thing to do, this is not the smart thing to do. But it is the Silver thing to do, and there are more smart people then me voting right now.
>>
>>5186608
>"I always wanted to fight a Yonko anyway!"

This is the most silver thing to do.
>>
>>5186608
>"I always wanted to fight a Yonko anyway!"
Are we really going to accept that we cant do what kittykat can do!?
>>
>4v3
>fighting Big Meme wins
Holy shit...

>writing

Now...
3dd10+4 best of 3 dc 18, crit 28
>>
Rolled 1, 1, 6 + 4 = 12 (3d10 + 4)

>>5186657
I did the wrong thing assuming people were more reasonable then me. Now lets do this!
>>
Rolled 8, 9, 5 + 4 = 26 (3d10 + 4)

>>5186657
>>
Let's go,nutmeg is gonna get so wet after this
>>
Rolled 9, 4, 7 + 4 = 24 (3d10 + 4)

>>5186657
>>
Rolled 5, 8, 4 + 4 = 21 (3d10 + 4)

>>5186657
Look guys I can do it guys

guys?
>>
>>5186661
You know what? I'm not merciless. You critted last time. I accept this
>>
Rolled 5, 5, 10 + 4 = 24 (3d10 + 4)

>>5186657
WELCOME TO MAMA MANANA
>>
File: radgif.gif (2.99 MB, 600x338)
2.99 MB
2.99 MB GIF
>>5186670
>>
>>5186670
>Spooky is being kind, and helping us out.
Oh god, oh god oh god we are so fucked.
>>
>>5186684
ITS A GOOD PAIN.
>>
File: 1542271045295.jpg (79 KB, 720x678)
79 KB
79 KB JPG
>>5186684
We die as we lived. Dumb as hell and daring the world to come get some.
>>
File: Big Mom with homies.png (692 KB, 1024x576)
692 KB
692 KB PNG
Big Mom clenches her fists and a grin spreads across your face slowly.
"I always wanted to fight a Yonko!"

"I-Is this guy serious?! He's so dead!"

"Who cares? If we don't do as Mama says we're the ones who'll die Zeus! Now kill him!"

"S-Sorry kid..."

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9_S2X2171hs

"ZEUS! PROMETHEUS! No pancake... no mercy!"
Mama raises both her hands with one homie in each. The two grow more vicious by the second as they prepare for the fight.

Since this is an emperor you're talking about you have no intentions of holding back. Jumping at Big Mom you muster all your strength and take the first swing.
"Silver Style: SILVER VOICE!"

Mama quickly reacts by moving her right hand which has the living sun in it.
"HAH! IDIOT! I'll burn you to cinde-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

"P-Prometheus? What's wrong?!"

"MELCAHIM!"

"Aaaaaaaargh! YOU!"

The sun is frustrated because the heat emanating from your body dwarfs his. So he can't harm you but also you can't hurt him either even with armament. In truth he might as well not be here. But Mama... Mama is different. As you push against her you start using everything at your disposal, even blasting her with your Conquerors haki. She instinctively does the same and the resulting clash rocks the very ground under you. Unfortunately it doesn't look like your hit didn't even scratch her.
"ZEPHONIM!"

With your powerful legs you kick yourself off her. Your ears prick up as you hear her attacking from the other side with the thundercloud. She swipes the air where you are and unleashes the lightning under her control. Several buildings in the vicinity crumble from the discharge. Mama smiles as she assumes you were turned to ash.
"UP HERE! RAZIELIM!"

Angered by your continued existence she fires jets of fire and bolts of lightning in your direction. By closing your eyes you focus and get a feel for her attacks. You fly higher in the air while dodging around the projectiles. Once you gain enough ground you turn around and dive towards the ground.
"Double shift: DUMAHIM!"

A cone of fire forms around you as you reach terminal velocity and go past it with a few wing flaps. Pulling back your fist you prepare to punch Mama with even more force than you can muster on your own.
"Silver Starfall!"

Mama tosses the cloud aside and coats her own hand in armament. Upon clashing with her the ground caves in but her arm doesn't even budge. With her mouth wide open and salivating she discards the sun too and calls for her hat.
"NAPOLEON!"

Her hat pops off and turns into a sword before flying in her hand.
"YES MAMA!"
>>
File: Napoleon.jpg (20 KB, 326x500)
20 KB
20 KB JPG
Mama swings the hat-sword at you and you're forced to adapt one more time, bringing you up to three modes at once.
"Zephonim!"

You can't dodge readily from the position you're in. So you must get creative. As the sword comes you kick its side and grip the steel with your claws. With a bit of contortion you manage to stand on the side of the blade and let it carry you off safely.
"H-HEY! GET OFF ME!"

You decide to punch the sword as a response and jump off of it. Now standing before Big Mom you stare her down and feel so much adrenaline rushing through your body that you barely feel the immense strain the three transformations put on your body. Mama unleashes several sword slashes, each managing to send waves of force out that tear buildings apart. With fleet footwork you manage to dodge, roll and slide around her attacks. Meanwhile Pudding can only stare at this from the sky on her magic carpet.

"I can't believe it! He was beaten up by Pekoms! And now he's standing up to Mama?!"

But just by dodging you can't beat her and your fists alone can't damage her. So still transformed you draw Argent. The blade seemingly grows in your hand to accommodate the size of your arms, getting bigger and longer. You manage to smack Napoleon with it and stop him in his track for a second, long enough to take Parley out. It does the same thing as you focus your armament in him.
"Silver Style: Hollow Spiral!"
If there was a piece of glass in the vicinity that wasn't already broken the sound of your jezail firing surely did the job. Unfortunately even with everything behind it the bullet simply bounces off Big Moms chest.
"Kekeke... Looks like I can't hurt you... And unless I want to destroy this island I can't use my big move. Kekekekekeke! But you can't hit me either! So I wonder which one of us runs out of steam first!"

About an hour later several people show up and Pudding approaches them.
"BROTHER!"

"We came as fast as we could Pudding. But all the mirrors were broken. We brought pancakes! Where is Mama?"

"T-There..."

"What..."

You stand there battered, bloody and with the last vestiges of your strength about to leave your body. The moment you ran out of energy and couldn't maintain at least one of your shifts you could no longer keep up with the attacks of Big Mom. You gave up winning a long time ago. Your only goal now is to at least leave a scratch on her before you fall over. But even that seems like wishful thinking.

"Out of my way!"

"You'll have to kill me for that!"
Linlin smacks you down with Napoleon again. You stand up. Again.
"Kek. More!"

Katakuri and the others can only stare at this display and all the dead homies around.
"He held Mama up all on his own?!"

"M-Monster! He's a monster! He doesn't know what fear is!"

"Hmph."
The huge man approaches you and touches your shoulder. If you weren't out of stamina that would've been enough for you to attack him you're so agitated. But now all you can do is talk.

"About time you showed up..."
>>
He does not respond but throws you back to where his sisters are.
"Brulée. Take him to safety. He earned his rest. MAMA! We brought you pancakes! They are over there!"

"Pancake? PANCAKE!"

Brulée and Pudding catch you and they are completely horrified by the state you're in and they aren't quite sure what to do with you.
"Hey."

"AAAAAAA!"
"AAAAAAA!"

"What happens when Mama eats those pancakes?"

"E-Erm. Well. She gets back to her senses and-"

"Will she remember any of this?"

"N-No. She shouldn't. So you'll be fine."

"Good! Then this fight doesn't count. Kekeke!"

"W-Wha-"

"Now-"

>Take me back to my crew
>Take me to Nutmeg
>Other?
>>
>>5186747
>Take me back to my crew
Nutmeg needs time and we need MILK. Also a nap but mostly milk.
>>
>>5186747
>Take me back to my crew
STITCHES QUICK I'M OUT OF BLOOD
>>
>>5186747
>Take me back to my crew
while I want to have Nutmeg fully understand what she is getting into with silver I agree with >>5186753 on her needing some time still... besides there will be more time like this in the future... maybe.
>>
>>5186747
>Take me back to my crew
We do need a doctor

>Be Lyda
>Silver goes out alone to do something. Again.
>Oh well, what's the worst that can happen
>a few hours later some Charlottes show up with a near dead Silver
>Because he picked a fight with Big Mom over fucking Pancakes!
>There are not enough facepalms in this sea
>>
>>5186747
>>Take me back to my crew
>>
>>5186747
>Take me back to my crew

DOCTOR, WE DONE DUMB.
>>
>>5186758
I wouldn't worry. I'm sure she is absolutely, one hundred percent, for sure going to hear about this. Alongside literally everyone else
>>
Alright. Crew time

>writing
>>
>>5186759
I'm pretty sure she's going to chip us at this point.
>>
You glare at them and demand that they take you back to Wholecake Island where your crew is. Naturally the fact that they've seen mutilated corpses with less damage unnerves them a bit, even more so that you can still talk. However they don't feel like arguing with someone that just challenged their mother and lived. So using a strange devil fruit power that lets them move through mirrors they take you back to Wholecake Island in a matter of minutes where your crewmembers freak out over your current condition.

"Hey guys. I did an oopsie. Could you patch me up Stitches? And I'd also like some milk..."
The two Charlotte daughters don't feel like remaining in your presence any longer and leave quite hastily. Meanwhile your friends give you an earful for getting into trouble again. But when they hear that you fought Big Mom they go awfully quiet.
"So... I think I figured out what people are so afraid of. It's Mama. These hunger pangs or whatever are quite dangerous."

"Who CARES?! Are you saying you really fought Big Mom?!"

"Yes."

And so Lyda pieced your broken body back together and filled you with enough painkillers that could kill a horse. Unfortunately her projections show that you won't even be able to stand, let alone leave the ship without assistance for the foreseeable future. Meaning you can do nothing but wait for the wedding to come.
>>
>>5186773
I think we should be very happy if that's all she does.
>>
And that is it for todays session. I hope you enjoyed yourselves.
Next time... I do not know. Currently I'm having a debate with myself whether or not the wedding should be an interactive part of just an Omake. Haven't decided yet

Anyway next week I'll definitely try to get the wedding out of the way one way or another.
See you guys then

Have a good night
>>
>>5186793
>Silver you are out of control
>I must remove your testicles so you may calm down and to cull your potency
>This is for the greater good. Do not resist
>>
>>5186795
Thanks for the run! Got proper spicy there for a bit.

>>5186796
Right before the wedding? That's just cruel, she can punish Silver if she has to but why do that to Nutmeg?
>>
>>5186795
Night boss, and thanks for the run.
>>
>>5186796
>Silver somehow drinks enough Milk to grow them back.
>>
>>5186795
Sad I missed it but a fun read, thanks Spooks.
>>5186796
>There's... there's too many!
>I can't remove them all!
>>
>>5186796
>balls too blue, it's like trying to cut leather with a plastic fork
>>
Kaido cucked again
Has any other man been cucked so many times?
>>
>>5188171
Sanji
>>
>>5188181
Sanji was never cucked because he was never even close to getting it
>>
>>5188759
Oh Im pretty sure he got plenty on Tranny island
>>
>>5188759
kek he will have luck in okama island if he want HAHAHAHAHAHAHA TRAP TO HIM
>>
>>5188759
Bro don't even try to cope. Sanji is a fucking turbocuck. I'm sorry but it's true.
>>
>>5188890
nigga what?
>>
>>5188983
Trap to him Spooky
Trap to him!
(I have no fucking clue)
>>
>>5188983
i've seen a lot of foreignfucks speak in my time, and so i'm sort of an expert on the matter.
basically he's saying "yes, sanji can fuck as many trannies as he wants on tranny island. a pox! a pox of trannies upon his house, i say!"
>>
>>5189007
Who are you who are so wise in the ways of science?
>>
>>5189011
just your average everyday shit-stirrer
>>
>>5189021
>"I'm just an anon who's an asshole for fun."
>>
>>5188983
he's saying what send trap of anime to fuck sanji... you know who the okama what wanted fuck will and silver save him
>>
>>5189631
If Sanji was willing to deal in dick he'd be hatefucking Zoro not a trap.

Thankfully One Piece is a setting where mushy stuff is icky and the only loves that truly matter are the ones for adventure and found family so he gets to keep Pudding just so long as she keeps her mouth shut and stays way over there until the epilogue, and possibly not even then.
>>
I may be able to run tomorrow around the usual time. Though it's going to be a short one

>>5189631
Imma be honest chief. I still don't get what you're talking about and I'm ESL as fuck
>>
>>5188890
>>5189631
>>
>>5186796
But Lyda, and the rest of the crew want the option of having his kids. As a last resort nuke option.
>>
After that little incident regarding Big Mom things changed a little bit. Not for Mama though, she appears to be unaware of everything that happened. You wonder if they told her or if she simply does not believe it. But considering that this is apparently not that uncommon you guess she's blissfully unaware of her "condition". Her children meanwhile have given you the cold shoulder. Up until now they briefly tolerated your presence, even if most of them gave you odd looks when they thought you couldn't see them. But now they are actively avoiding you and your crew.

The boys and girls meanwhile are feeling nervous. If nothing else at least now they know why people are so tense all the time. Everyone is literally living with a ticking time bomb that could go off at any minute. Needless to say they don't feel like sticking around any longer than necessary. Unfortunately the ceremony must happen so they are stuck here for the time being.

And you? You are also stuck. Literally. Since it's getting harder and harder to restrain you Lyda resorted to drastic measures and had you encased in a cube of cement until your body heals. It was horrible. Not only did you itch all the time and you couldn't scratch it but they fed you through a funnel and only gave you a weird drink made of milk, veggies and poison. It was not a fun time being Silver. But after several LONG and BORING days they finally cracked the cement block and let you out. For it's time for the wedding! Your friends then forcibly wash you like you'd wash an uncooperative dog. By the time they are done they've scrubbed even crevices you didn't know you had and your usual, comfy, salty smell is replaced by something indescribably cloy. Your shaggy hair is put into a neat ponytail and they put a suit on you that is so tight you feel like you're stuck in an iron maiden. You feel like you're about to choke so you start tugging on your tie.
"Bleh! It feels like I'm on a leash..."

"Just bear with it Silver dear. You want to look good, don't you?"

"No. I don't! I hate this!"

"You don't want to look good for yourself. You want to look good for that girl..."

"F-Fine."

You make your way to the entrance alone as everyone else takes their place inside. You know your role as it was mercilessly drilled into your head during your captivity. Walking up to Nutmegs side you see that she's wearing a pretty, white dress.
"Hey. Sounds like there is a big crowd, huh?"
She remains silent.
>>
File: Wedding cake.jpg (39 KB, 474x525)
39 KB
39 KB JPG
After several minutes of awkwardly standing around in complete silence the music starts playing which is the cue for you to make your entrance. You step through the gate on the roof and finally see the decoration and all the guests sitting in their designated areas. It's all very pretty, very formal and very rigid. You can see Big Moms influence everywhere from how the guests were seated to how the flower bouquets were composed. No wonder, as she was quite tyrannical when it came to planning the wedding. Everything is to her design and made to cater to her tastes. Even the cake, the pristine white monstrosity that's bigger than some castles you've seen. It has many layers, all very elaborately designed with the topmost one being big enough for the ceremony to take place. A flight of stairs was carved in the side of this culinary wonder and you walk up it hand in hand. When you get there however you freeze.
"S-Spider? What are you doing here?"

"Oh. The priest had a sudden... incident. Let's just say that you should avoid the bathrooms if you can help it. Now then!"
Ann claps.
"Shall we begin?"

Due to the "special circumstances", most of which involves you not being able or willing to memorize all the steps, the ceremony itself is shortened considerably. After addressing the crowd to tell them why they are there and asking if anyone has any objections, as if they don't know already and anyone would dare to speak up, Ann moves onto the actually important part. The bit that anyone cares about.
"Do you Silver accept Charlotte Nutmeg as your wife?"

"Yes."

"You're supposed to say: I do."
Ann whispers to you.

"Oh sorry. I do!"

"And do you, Charlotte Nutmeg accept captain Silver as your-"

But as Ann gets to that part something changes. You feel like something is profoundly wrong with the whole situation. And as you do you see Nutmeg collapsing on her knees, her whole body shaking for some reason. The whole crowd sees this and tensions skyrocket in an instant. Already the worried cries of her family members are cut short by violent and hateful accusations. Fingers are being pointed at you and "He did something" can be heard echoing among the masses. Members of the Charlotte family are already glaring at your crewmembers and you recognize that look in their eyes. They are ready for a lynching.

In your confusion you nervously look at the bride on her knees.
"Oi Nutmeg-"
But as you try to ask her what's wrong a faint, muffled sound cuts through the roaring rage of the people below. Though fainter than a whisper it rings in your ear louder than even Big Moms furious shouting. Weeping. The mewling gets more and more pronounced until you start wondering if you can really hear it or if it's all in your head. Or Nutmegs.
"why... why me... mama... I don't... want this..."
>>
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l0MEjZIKAdA

She is more than just upset. She tried to keep things to herself all this time but now it's too much and she's breaking down. It's quite disheartening seeing her like that. Maybe it'd be best if you called this whole thing off. Maybe that would bring her some peace. However... things aren't looking too good down there. And as much as you like Big Mom you know how she'd react if you broke your promise. And that's how this would come across. You had a deal. If you back out now all that boiling rage bubbling to the surface will be directed towards you.

"Sigh. Can't be helped."
You reach out and grab her by the arm. The moment you as much as touch her a cold shiver runs along her whole body. She shuddered from your touch. Even though she probably doesn't know about the world right now her body reacted that clearly to your presence. She is genuinely reviles you.
"Hey. You okay?"
No answer. With a shrug you take her in both arms and start carrying her. Her only reaction is the intensification of her cries.
"Ann. It's over. Call the ceremony off. There will be no marriage."

"B-But what about-"

"Don't care!"
You look down.
"She's more important. Call it off. NOW!"
But as you look at Spider you hear muttering coming from Nutmeg. Only now do you realize the weeping has stopped.

"why... why do you care?"

"Why? WHY??? Why would I need a reason to care! I just do! You think I'd force you to do something you don't want to do? Stupid! You're more important than that!"
With a quick lift you adjust your arms so you can hold her more properly.
"Now come on. I'm gonna tell Mama it's off."

But as you're about to take the first step you feel a tug on your shirt. Looking down you see Nutmegs hand clenched around the fabric.
"Wait... sniff. Ma'am? I don't believe I answered your question. I do..."

"E-Erm. Then by the power invested in me I declare you two husband and wife! Please. Kiss the bride. Fast!"

You set Nutmeg down and finally lift her veil to reveal her face. She was very clearly crying, the black streaks of her ruined makeup are proof of that. But somehow... she's smiling now and she looks at you with eyes that glisten with those last few tears still in there. She sniffs and lets out a short chuckle.
"Heh. What's wrong? What are you waiting for?"

"I uh... don't know how to."
>>
File: wedding.jpg (104 KB, 650x590)
104 KB
104 KB JPG
"Hmph. Dork."
She grabs you by the necktie and pulls you in for a kiss. It doesn't last long but when she pulls away she takes a deep breath.
"Yeah. That feels right."
Nutmeg then yanks on your tie again and rips it off to wipe her ruined makeup off with it.
"Sorry but I needed that. And by the looks of it so did you."

"Thanks!"

"No. I thanks."

There is some... mild confusion in the audience but once Mama looks pleased everyone starts to relax whether they want to or not. After bridal carrying Nutmeg to your table. You weren't allowed to sit at Mamas table as it's reserved for her and the picture she holds in such high regard. But you're still very close to her. Once seated and the festivities begin most of Nutmegs siblings come around to congratulate her. Her specifically. They ignore everyone else. Finally after what felt like an eternity the long line ends and you're free to take a breather and MAYBE actually enjoy what's supposed to be your day. You see some of your crewmembers getting ready to ask how you and Nutmeg feel when your newly wed wife starts tugging at your shirt.
"Hey erm. Could you come with me for a sec? I think we're missing someone."

"Hmmmm? Who?"
She points you in the direction of where she's looking and you finally get what she means. Seated far and away from everyone else, behind several tables and pillars, next to the dumpsters is a fat lady sitting alone at a large table with her baby and her husband, Bege.
"Ah."

"I... wanna go over and talk with big sis Chiffon."
She gently touches your hand and holds it there. Could it be she wants something?

>Okay. Have fun!
>Want me to come with?
>Sigh. I'll come. But I'm not apologizing
>Other?
>>
>>5190778
>Sigh. I'll come. But I'm not apologizing
>>
>>5190778
>Want me to come with?
If she says yes.
>Sigh. I'll come. But I'm not apologizing
>>
>>5190778
>>Sigh. I'll come. But I'm not apologizing
>>
>>5190778
this >>5190786
>>
>>5190786
Second.

Damn Spooks. Well done. Very well done.
>>
>>5190778
this>>5190786
>>
>Sigh. I'll come. But I'm not apologizing
>>
>>5190778
>Sigh. I'll come. But I'm not apologizing
>>
>>5190778
>Sigh. I'll come. But I'm not apologizing
>>
Okie dokie. Silver is going with Nutmeg
>writing
>>
>>5190816
If she says we should, that is.
>>
>>5190778
meh begen is an idiot who has done worse things than beat someone up if he is upset with silver for this then silver just has to say that begen is to blame for being so weak because even marcella held back from killing him thanks to big mom.
>>
>>5190820
I mean its pretty obvious to everyone else that she does. We're just a little bad at the whole "non violent interactions" thing
>>
>>5190829
Once more in english namefag.
>>
>>5190837
I may be wrong but I do believe he means
"Roit, so that Bege chaps been up to no good, see, and just cause our lil miss gave him a right good kickin' don't mean he should be all prissy 'bout it"
>>
>>5190849
I swear the last few days in this thread have been like learning from Duolingo's crackhead cousin.
>>
>>5190856
Good times.
>>
File: chiffon.png (1.32 MB, 1280x720)
1.32 MB
1.32 MB PNG
"Hmph. Fine. But I'm not apologizing"

"Thanks."

With her leading you by the hand the two of you approach the table where Bege and his family is sitting. His distaste is immediate apparent as a subtle "great" dripping with sarcasm escapes the mouth of Bege. Thankfully it looks like Nutmeg is less interested in him and more in her own sister.
"Chiffon..."

"Oh. Nutmeg. Sorry I couldn't go over to congratulate you. But you know."
She vaguely gestures at her family members.

"Yeah. I know. And no worries. I... I understand. Look Chiffon. I just came to apologize."

"Sorry Nutmeg. Don't take it the wrong way but a simple apology is not going to cut it. Not after what your husband did to my family."

"It wasn't him. It was one of his crew. And she only did it because your husband... Sorry. I'm rambling a bit. I'm not good at this. Look that's not why I'm here. That's their business. I came to apologize to you. On my behalf."

"What do you mean?"

"For everything. Heh. It's quite funny. We always talk about how we don't have anybody to rely on but each other. That's our family motto. But here you are. Spurned by Mama for something you never did, something stupid. And we did nothing about it. For all our supposed loyalty we just watched Mama ostracize you and then, we did the same. And I'm... sure you know that when you stopped showing up at sibling gatherings we... said a lot of things about you."
You then feel her hand tightening around yours.
"But now I think I get it. Now I know how it feels when someone cares about you. It's obvious why you'd chose those that actually stand by you. And only now I'm realizing that I never congratulated you when you had your wedding. So... I wish both of you only the best! And for Pez too!"

But Chiffon just shakes her head.
"Nutmeg. It's not that I didn't show up on my own volition. They never invited me. Nobody wanted to associate with me, lest they attract Mamas ire. But... I can't be mad at them, at you. If it was someone other than me I'm... not sure I would've acted any differently. I understand how terrifying Mama is. So you have nothing to apologize for! Besides, we're family. Are we not? I wish you the best too! I just know you'll be a great mom one day!"

"L-LET'S NOT GET CARRIED AWAY NOW!"

They both laugh it off and then Chiffon turns to you.
"Hey. Cavalier. I heard you stood up to Mama and helped my little sister Pudding. If you promise me that you'll use that courage to protect Nutmeg I promise I won't bear a grudge against you. Deal?"

"I don't have to promise that! I always take care of my own! Kekeke!"

Chiffon smiles and then jabs Bege in the side when he refuses to acknowledge your presence. With a grumble he begrudgingly looks at you.
"Just make sure to keep that psychotic broad away from me. Brother..."
The last word left his mouth with so much vitriol it makes you grin from ear to ear.

"As long as you don't cross us you won't hear from us again!"
>>
Well that's as good of a truce as you can get out of him. You don't think for a second it's going to last but hey, it's important to try for family. With that you leave them be but not before Nutmeg brings them each a slice of the cake. Once that is done you withdraw from the crowd and Nutmeg leans back against a wall with a sigh.
"Ugh. Finally. It feels like a weight was lifted from my chest."

"Bad blood?"

"No. I just, I realize now what a shithead I was. And I needed to admit it."
She looks over at the crowd where her siblings are eating, drinking, dancing or mingling with each other.
"Just look at them. Every single one would go on a spiel about how important family is to them. But aside my twins I don't think I'd trust any of them. Hmmmm. Maybe Katakuri."

"But why? You're family aren't you?"

"Well. You know what they say. You can choose your friends but you can't choose your family. You're stuck with them even if they are scum."

"No. I don't."

Nutmeg stretches her back.
"Anyway! I don't very much feel like going back there to parade myself around. This is more Mamas party anyway. What do you say we ditch them?"

>I'm in. Where are we going?
>Nah! This is your day! Enjoy it! And screw what others think!
>Other?
>>
>>5190860
>I'm in. Where are we going?

ADVENTURE!
>>
>>5190860
>I'm in. Where are we going?
Is this the prelude to unleashing the greatest terror this world has ever seen? Is Silver finally gonna learn it?
>>
>>5190864
That implies Nutmeg knows it.

Wait what am I thinking, she's a Charlotte, of course she knows it.

That entire family has "bed breaking dick slaying powerbottom" written into their god forsaken genetics.
>>
>>5190860
>>I'm in. Where are we going?
>>
awright
time for Silver to ditch his own god damn wedding
>writing
>>
>>5190884
Be honest Spooky, did you expect anything else?
>>
File: house.png (1.31 MB, 700x1228)
1.31 MB
1.31 MB PNG
"Alright. I'm in. Where to?"

"Follow me!"
She takes two bigger steps forward before stumbling.
"Argh! Stupid heels."

"Let me."

She's about to take off her footwear when you pick her up on your back and before anyone could see it you jump off the side of the building. She holds onto you with one hand and points you in the direction she wants to go with the other. With her guidance you run away from the chateau and even the city itself before heading into a forest. Along the way you took great care not to get noticed either by moving too fast to be seen or taking routes where there weren't any people. But it seems like it was all for naught.

"Crap. Homies."

"They shouldn't be here?"

"I don't know. Haven't been here in a while. Fuck... They'll definitely alert Mama that we ran away. Maybe we should turn back?"

"Let me."
After a quick scan of the place you shoot a mean look at the woods and a second later trees, flowers and even animals that house the souls of people fall over frothing at the mouth.
"There. They should stay put for a day."

"A day? The whole forest?"

"Yep. Yep!"

"Whoa. Erm. Anyway it's not far from here. If I remember correctly... that way!"

At first you didn't get why she wanted to go to the forest of all places but when you saw your destination it became all too clear. High above the ground, nestled neatly in the crown of the trees are two big treehouses connected by a bridge. Nutmeg points you to one of them and you jump up to it before setting her down. Despite looking like it was shoddily cobbled together by a bunch of kids the house is big enough to house grown adults of normal size.
"Wow. They are still here. Part of me didn't think they were."

"Big."

"Oh yeah. Fuyu and San. They were always the big ones. We made them this size so they could fit in. 'Course it'd be way too small for them now but... Why don't you come in?"

"Can't."
You point at a sign saying "No boyz aloved".

Nutmeg chuckles a little and takes it off before inviting you in. The two of you try to make yourselves comfortable but the place really has seen better times. Dust has settled everywhere. So you turn into a big bat, grow out your thick fur and rub the strands of hair together to produce a bit of static electricity. Just enough to attract the dust. Then you take out all of the dirt and shake it off. Sitting down on a couple of pillows that Nutmeg pulled out you light some candles and get comfy by taking off most of your clown outfits. You take off most of your suit and unbutton your shirt while Nutmeg takes off her shoes and rips up most of her long skirt. Finally you got some peace and quiet with just the other one keeping you company.
>>
>>5190897
Cool, Silver™ Vacuum Cleaner
>>
>>5190898
Not as cool as a Kitchen Gun, but he tries harder.
>>
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sS6lujOO2l8

"I always loved this place."
She says as she's looking around the place. The paintings on the walls have faded over the years but some can still be made out.
"Our own little kingdom. The Country of Meg and the Kingdom of New."

"The other one was made by the boys?"

"Heh. Yeah. You saw our sign. They had one that says "No grilz aloved". We had a bloody war when we first built the houses. We threw so many eggs at each other. Then after the bloody conflict ended we made the ropebridge as a neutral zone. Good times!"

"Sounds like fun."

"It was. We were lucky. We had many twins so we were never too alone. We could come here, play together and just have fun. Away from Mama, our siblings and everyone else that bothered us. Away from all the troubles of the world. I don't know I always felt so... so-"

"Free."

"Yeah. Free. I miss those days. Back when I was too little to understand the world. When we could just play with our dolls, get mad at each other because the others toy looked nicer and... beat each other senseless. Heh. Guess it wasn't such a carefree time after all!"
She shifts around as you smile at her.
"What was it like for you? When you were little?"

"I was raised by the jungle, got enslaved, beaten, worked to the bone and I ate sand most of the time. Sometimes crabs if there were any in the sand."

"Oh... Ah. I see. You're pulling my leg."

"No. I got the scars from the whipping to prove it."

Taking off your shirt you show your tattooed back to Nutmeg. She hesitates a bit but she ends up touching it anyway. Slowly she traces her fingers along the scars hidden by the ink and lets out a gasp.
"God... That explains a few things."

"Something wrong?"

"No. Nothing."
You then feel her leaning against your back, her arms wrapping around you. The beat of her heart can clearly be felt even through her dress. She finally lets you go and you almost make a sound. Separation always makes you jumpy but this hurt even more for some reason.
"I'm gonna go find some blankets. They should still be here. It can get cold at night."

"Right."
As she shuffles away you decide to go out to get some fresh air and maybe some food. Should be easy enough in a forest made out of food. When you get back with some pastry and fruits Nutmeg already dusted off the blankets.
"Brought snacks."

"Oh good. I checked the old stash but it was all expired. I threw it out so that it may attract a bear we could eat."

"I could've eaten it."

"Alright let's make one thing clear! If we're living together you can't eat garbage!"

"Why?"

"I'm not kissing you if you put trash in your mouth."

"Okay."
>>
"Right!"
Then you wrap yourselves in the blankets and start snacking on the food you pilfered.
"Oh shit! You found cocoa too? Too bad it's cold but oh-"

"Lemme."
You take the the mug you carved from a tree and hold it in your hand. It starts steaming soon enough from your ambient body heat.
"Here."

"That is sick! You can do that?"
You nod.
"Wait. Why didn't you do this stuff against Pekoms?"
Then she stops.
"Well. Then again. You did go up against Mama somehow."

"I'm not beating up a sick guy for no reason."

As she's staring down at her cup of cocoa you worry it'll grow cold.
"Hey. I've been wondering something. Would... it be selfish of me to ask a favor from you?"

"No. Selfish is good."

"Then could you... could you stand up to Mama for me? I understand if you won't. You probably think me crazy for even asking something like that after you went up against her once. But-"

You put a finger on her mouth.
"Stupid. You don't have to ask. I don't care who or what it is, if it wants to hurt my family I'll hit it until it can't! That's a promise! If-"

"If?"

"If you promise to not leave me alone."

Nutmeg looks like she's about to cry but she instead cracks a genuine smile.
"Promise!"

She then opens up the blankets to stick her legs out of it. Then she slowly starts undoing her garter belts.
"What are you doing?"

She freezes.
"Eh?"

"Eh?"

"You... don't know... do you?"

"Know what?"

"BWAAHAHHAHAHAH! Way to ruin the mood you dingus!"
After wiping the tears from her eyes she crawls closer to you and kisses you again. But this isn't like at the ceremony. It's no mere peck on the lips but something that makes you shut down completely. After about a minute she pulls back with a thin trail of saliva between your lips.
"How could I ever think you'd be bad to me?"

She then pushes you on your back but stops. She's shaking.
"What's wrong?"

"Nothing. Just nervous. This is my first time too. But don't worry. I'll take care of it. We'll do it gently."
>>
There. It's done.
Session is over for today.
Have a good one.

Next time we'll run on Saturday or Sunday. Same time. Long session
>>
>>5190910
Welp, the day people feared has come
>>
>>5190914
Thanks for the run bossman

>>5190916
We still have hope. There's at least 9 months of peace before he realizes the secret of milk
>>
Silver is no longer a pure boy. thread ruined. quest dropped. downvoted archives. blocked 4chan. destroyed computer.
>>
>>5190910
On one hand. Good for her. Silver too as this will be the safest he could experience it. On the other hand.....the girls are going to...do something, after finding out he learned.
>>5190914
As a rule I want smut. This is an acceptable exception. For now.
>>5190919
>Secret of Milk
Oh....oh god, another reason to keep him tied down with his harem. He'd make "Milk Tanks" all over the world.
>>
File: peace out fuckers.gif (750 KB, 300x216)
750 KB
750 KB GIF
>>5190910
Silver has learned to fuck.

SILVER HAS LEARNED TO FUCK!

DEFCON 1 DEFCON 1 THIS IS NOT A DRILL!

EVACUATE EVACUATE!
>>
>>5190914
Can't believe our boy got married.
Thanks for running Spooks
>>
>>5190914
Thanks for running bossman, you outdid yourself with this one.

>>5190921
My dude, there is enough porn on the internet to last you a lifetime... Don't ruin a good story with good characters with that shit, time and place you know
>>
>>5190923
Screw getting married, he got LAID! The world can not handle what has been unleased.
>>
>>5190924
Ah yes, the typical fag. No one asked you.
>Time and place
Literally right now you paint licker, but that would never be good enough for you subhuman.
>>
>>5190920
It happened within the bonds of marriage, doesn't that means he's still pure?
>>
>>5190927
Now that he knows what humping is no one is safe.

I mean fair play, they weren't safe before, but now there's a whole new kettle of bullshit to worry about.
>>
>>5190929
I vaguely remember a thread a while back that the crew start warding people away that try to court him for their own safety. Nutmeg, Fishy, maybe Sandersonia might get it gentle. Everyone else might need a regen pill.
>>
File: image1.png (705 KB, 1024x576)
705 KB
705 KB PNG
>>5190921
>As a rule I want smut. This is an acceptable exception. For now.
"You are gonna have to pay me for that to happen"

>>5190919
I'm not sure exactly how it works but I'm pretty sure women start lactating before birth
>>
>>5190941
Bet.
>>
>>5190941
do you accept steam games
>>
Silver has finally learned to sex, i’ve always feared this day. He’ll be leaving an Ace on every island he visits.
>>
>>5190947
>An
>Singular
Only until the girls manage to pin him down.
>>
>>5190947
You dare to imply Silver would follow that cuck Rogers example?

>The virgin Pirate """KING"""
vs
>The Chad Yonko

>Deadbeat dad
>Knocks up some floozie with his spooge and lets her handle the consequences
>Mother literally has to an hero to save her bastard son
>son literally hates his guts so fucking much he'd rather call his biological fathers worst enemy of an old fart his "Old Man"
>Child occupation: Donut

vs

>Children hand raised by their own parents
>Each one is a legendary fighter with a bounty to match
>Even at their worst they still recognize their parents as such, no matter how much they resent them
>Occupations: The next generation of legendary pirates

If Silver figures out sex = babies he'll sail around the world to collect them and he'd turn Daunty into a makeshift pirate daycare
>>
Also in case anyone was wondering, and because I worked too much on it to just discard it, if Silver did not go with Nutmeg the two of them would've stayed at the party with Silver eventually convincing Nutmeg to enjoy herself.

She would've then taught Silver how to waltz, because he can't. And once the two had a romantic moment he would've told the band to change the music so he'd bust out his disco dance moves

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3UnK5rw_6hM

then they would've fugged once the party was over
>>
>>5190967
>If Silver figures out sex = babies he'll sail around the world to collect them and he'd turn Daunty into a makeshift pirate daycare
That’s how i figured it would go down. Silver discovers fucking to be fun and does it wherever he goes, only for his crew to explain that’s how babies are made. So now he’s gotta go on a roundabout trip to fetch them all and become Big Dad.
>>
File: 842.png (25 KB, 1280x720)
25 KB
25 KB PNG
>>5190983
>Big Dad
Oh my god. Yes.
>>
>>5190977
Nice, we got the wedding dress outfit and protection for Nutmeg from our female crew members not being allowed to kill her from teaching him first.
>>5190983
Silver would be the BIGGEST Dad, and he'd confuse the shit out of any Marine that sees him.
>>
>>5190983
A huge dad, even.

>>5190986
I'm sure the girls are sitting at the wedding all shaking with an indescribable feeling of anger, jealousy and dread right now. Like they can feel it in their bones.
>>
>>5190997
>Silver breaks Nutmeg's hymen
>She feels this overwhelming feeling of victory followed by this thrill of fear only Mama inspires
>The girls as one get up and search for Silver after this happens
>The Hunt begins
>>
>>5190997
I doubt they'd feel jealous. Yeah Silver's a sweetheart but he's also a fucking idiot. I mean he's intelligent but he's still a fucking idiot.

Honestly they'd hunt her down not because she taught him but because this is one of the few areas someone can really hurt him if they're careless.

If she doesnt continue to treat him like the pure maiden he is they'll give her a hysterectomy through the back of her throat.
>>
>>5190977
Don't worry spooks, you'll be able to have Silver figuratively and literally destroy the dancefloor another day.

But if we're sailing away with Nutmeg, she's gonna have to go through unweenieification. She's not weak by any means, but she's not strong enough either. Can she really call herself Silver's wife if she can't kick his ass sometimes?
>>
File: Way scythes and pikes.jpg (238 KB, 1377x1645)
238 KB
238 KB JPG
>>5191568
I really think you are underestimating her. Sure Silver might have gotten a few levels on her since they first met but she's still dangerous just based on how they play, nevermind being Charlottes. That said, besides the neato jewelry discussed earlier I would bet that Greki will make her a new scythe. Perhaps based on actual Warscythes? (I always had a weak spot for those things) or, it being cursed, the head could move from scythe to warscythe or, hell, start spinning like a giant lolipop saw looking thing.

But yea, she can definitely kick ass.
>>
After a rather long day and an even longer night Nutmeg wakes up at the first rays of sunlight. She did not get much sleep so she's quite groggy, her eyes heavy. Her hair is a mess and she can definitely feel that missed out bath from yesterday, courtesy of the less than spotless treehouse. But despite the inconvenience and the not so easy to disregard aching in the lower half of her body she is content. Looking to the side she sees her new husband nuzzling up to her. It's surreal seeing him looking so innocent after what they did yesterday but it still warms the heart. However morning doesn't wait for anyone and she needs to get going. She grabs hold of his arm and gently tries to move it off of her. Then she tugs at it. Then she tries to use force.

"Oh you gotta be-"
She grumbles and starts rubbing his back while whispering gently to him.
"Silver. Silver. Darling. Hmph. Alright homeboy. You wanna play rough? Let's see if you were pretending yesterday..."

You were having a nice dream. Much nicer than usual. Usually it's either big scary things or epic adventures. But now it was just you basking in the sun, laying on a nice, soft, fluffy cloud. At least until you started feeling wet. SLURP.
"Wah!"
You snap awake and reach for your ear instinctively. Panting heavily you look around until you see Nutmeg giggling at your misery.

"Well... looks like your cute little mewls were genuine. Morning!"
She plants a kiss on your lips before standing up.
"Be right back. Gotta pee."

Meanwhile you just continue sitting there, holding the ear she just licked. The damn girl found a weakness you didn't even know you had. Well, it's not like it was hard. You went through every single spot on each others body, it was inevitable that weaknesses would be found. She later returns with two cups of coffee and hands one over to you. Normally you don't dabble in the stuff but right now you feel like you need it. After downing the cup of joe you finally feel the strength returning to your body so you start talking.
"How are you?"

"Well I could barely get an hour of sleep, my legs refuse to work properly and I smell like something I can't quite describe but it makes me feel disgusted by myself. In short, that was pretty amazing."

"Heh. How many times was it? I can't count that high. I mean I can. Just not now."

"Shit. Well the first two were... pretty bad. It hurt and neither of us knew what we were doing. The third is where we sorta figured it out aaand I lost count after eight. My brain was just... mush by that point. My body just kept going and going and going and I lost track of everything."
As she's trying to recall yesterdays events Nutmeg looks around the house.
"God damn it. I can never come back here now. Ever."

"Why?"
>>
"Heh. "Why". Hey dork you don't just do the stuff we did and ask "Why". Do you remember what I said yesterday? Y'know the happy childhood memories bit? Yeah that's gone. Ruined. Destroyed. Fucked! I'm trying to recall when we built pillowforts but all that flashes in my mind is how I was biting one. Not a good image."

"So you... don't wanna do that again?"

"Oh we're doing that again! But let's spare the rest of my precious memories 'kay? I mean, there are a lot of words for erm... doing the nasty. But the only one that's appropriate for what we did is Sin. Especially That!"
She vaguely gestures in a direction and you turn to look at it. The place she's trying to gesture at but can't is nothing special, just an empty space. But the moment you realize what she means you feel something DEEP bubbling to the surface and you are immediately repulsed. You visibly recoil in comprehension and shuffle away from THAT spot. You're pretty sure if you touched it you'd feel compelled to chop off the limb that did it.
"See what I mean? That. That was not okay. Pretty sure there are laws against that."

"Yeeeeah. If there is a law like that I don't mind not breaking it."

You sit there in silence for a few minutes with only the odd cough from either of you to break it until Nutmeg clears her throat.
"I mean y'know if you wanna we can buuut... we just gotta pick a spot somewhere far away. Where no people ever go. Or one that won't be missed."

"Uh-huh. Like the treehouse of your brothers?"

"Bet!"

You finish your coffee and wash yourselves in a nearby stream. Thankfully there are still some rivers with water instead of corn syrup scattered around the place. Once you feel... not quite dead you get back to the treehouse to get dressed. Unfortunately-
"Oh no my poor dress! I shouldn't have done that. But it was so uncomfortable! But it was so pretty..."
Nutmeg laments the loss of her garments, even though yesterday she had no problems breaking it yesterday.

"I'm sure Ann will fix it up for you if we ask really nicely."

"Will she? Oh thank god. Sigh. But this is so shit. I should've thought it through more. Fuck. Now I have to sneak back home without getting noticed."

"You want my shirt? I'm pretty sure it's big enough for you."

"As tempting as that sounds I think getting spotted in my undies would be less disastrous than in your used, sweaty shirt when I look like this. Don't worry. I'll just wrap myself in something and sneak into my room. Did it a thousand times. Never was seen."
She gives you a wink.

>Okay. I'll head home too. Could use a shower
>Why not come to my ship? I'm sure you could borrow some clothes from someone
>Other?
>>
>>5193139
>Why not come to my ship? I'm sure you could borrow some clothes from someone
I cannot begin to describe how much i want our crew to see the shame etched into our faces, and their immediate reactions
Because they will just immediately know.
>>
>>5193139
>Why not come to my ship? I'm sure you could borrow some clothes from someone
Or we could ask Spider nicely to make some, she's really good at that kinda thing. I wonder if Daunty would approve or chew us out tho.
>>
>>5193139
>Okay. I'll head home too. Could use a shower
Now the question is does silver know where babies come from or is sex just this pleasurable thing
>>
>>5193145
No, he very certainly does not
He always assumed they are made in orphanages since that's where you go to get them and Shelley only reinforced his belief
>>
>>5193139
>Okay. I'll head home too. Could use a shower
>>
>>5193145
>>5193147
Don't be silly, Silver knows exactly where babies come from! The workshop, like with Shelley!
>>
It looks like we're deadlocked
I'm gonna go and nominate these two as the winners
>>5193142
>>5193144

>writing
>>
>>5193136
>>5193136
>8+
Attah boy Silver!
>>5193139
Oh god, Silver learned...SHAME!
>"As tempting as that sounds I think getting spotted in my undies would be less disastrous than in your used, sweaty shirt when I look like this. Don't worry. I'll just wrap myself in something and sneak into my room. Did it a thousand times. Never was seen."
....well, you two are married now. Everyone knows you both went off together. And I think it has more to do with nobody caring about you sneaking out.
>Why not come to my ship? I'm sure you could borrow some clothes from someone
AWKWARD HOOOOOOO
>>
>>5193197
Oh, SWEET!
>>
File: suicide bnuuy.jpg (31 KB, 470x357)
31 KB
31 KB JPG
"Why don't you come to my ship? You could borrow clothes from someone. Or ask Spider to make you some. She's a very talented seamstress. She makes all our clothes."

"Hmmm. That would be convenient. Could save me a lot of headache too. Alright. I'm in."

On the way to the Dauntless you spot a few curious things. For starters the homies that you knocked out yesterday should be up and about but there is no sign of any of them. Furthermore you don't feel the presence of any animals. But you do find some carcasses here and there.
"Huh. You guys sure have some weird hunting habits."

"I've never seen anything as stupid as this."

You're looking at a length of rope, one end of which is tied to a branch and the other around the neck of a bear with a knocked over treestump under him. A bit farther away you see some fish just laying on the ground. No sign of any fisherman that was here nor that of any animal that came to feast on them. Weird. Once you leave the forest you overhear a few woodsmen speaking that apparently all animals underwent a large wave of migration yesterday. You wonder if these strange occurrences are related. You decide it's not worth thinking about.

Getting to the Dauntless took a bit longer than usual as you felt like walking rather than sprinting this time. Not to mention how you had to avoid civilization as much as possible. But you do make it back home in one piece and guide Nutmeg inside. Apparently everyone else is still asleep so you can't ask Ann to make something new yet and so you ask Nutmeg whose wardrobe you should raid. After going through the ladies of your crew in her head she decides she'd rather not dress up as a nun nor wear bootyshorts so the only choice left is Marcella, since Lydas clothes would be too small.

You sneak in your navigators room to snatch some clothes from her before handing them over to Nutmeg and telling her where the bathroom is. As she leaves to freshen herself up however you hear one of the doors creaking open.
"Yaaaaaaawn! Ah. There you are Silver."

"Hi Jaws."

"Where on earth did you end up yesterday? We were worried... Eh. Probably best if I don't know. Another wacky adventure huh?"

"Uh. Yeah."

"Hmmm? What's wrong? You seem a bit out of it. Are you okay? You had breakfast yet?"

"No."

"Okay. Now I'm curious. What did you-"
The sound of a mirror cracking can be heard coming from... somewhere.
"Nooo. No way."

"What?"

Murray grins from ear to ear as he walks up to one of the cupboards.
"Shiiieeet. Better hope you're not like an octopus because this ennui does not look good!"
>>
>>5193234
....HOW DOES HE KNOW?! And what mirror broke? Did Daunty find out?
>>
>>5193247
Murray's probably done the do more than once. He should know an "She fucked me first and then I fucked her" face.
>>
>>5193250
But how would he know, SILVER'S GOT LAID FACE?!
>>
>>5193247
>>5193252
"Bride and groom sneaks away after the wedding and shows up the following day, still wearing the now somewhat bruised finery they had last night"

It doesn't take much to put one and one together mate.
>>
>>5193252
A quietly happy Silver either means he killed someone or made a friend.

A quietly confused Silver means he's had his world view changed and is thinking about shit.

The most dangerous thing Murray has ever seen is Silver trying to understand something he doesn't have a frame of reference for. I'm pretty sure it's instinct at this point.

Also it's funny and Murray isn't stupid.
>>
>>5193234
reminder that a male octopus basically has a stroke after he first fucks and swims around in a state of eternal retardation for the rest of his life
in silver's case, i think it chilled him out. probably just temporarily.
>>
>>5193258
>reminder that a male octopus basically has a stroke after he first fucks and swims around in a state of eternal retardation for the rest of his life
I mean would that actually change much?
>>
>>5193260
It makes Silver smarter.
>>
>>5193260
Ocopuses are very, very smart for animals
After seggs the male octopus gets hit by post nut clarity so hard he won't move or eat and will expire in a couple of days as his body breaks down

In short: Cums and dies
>>
I lived far enough to see silver get laid,what an auspicious day
>>
>>5193263
Are you telling me this nigga nuts so hard he becomes a buddha?

Nature is brutal, but also sometimes hilarious.
>>
>Its a snowy day too
>Ground covered in white
I imagine Nutmeg is pregnant as fuck for how long she rode and was ridden by Silver. But still, its that man's first consecutive Nuts. She'd be as white as her dress by the end.
>>
>>5193268
Starting to see why she doesn't want to use the old clubhouse any more.
>Hey Nutmeg, were these walls always white?
>>
"What are you doing?"

He looks back at you before opening the compartment.
"Where is she now? Here?"

"Bathroom."

"Good. We'll have much to talk about. But first-"
He reaches in and takes out a bottle and a box.
"Been keeping these for a special occasion. Seems special enough. Come. Sit."
Not feeling like arguing right now you sit down on the opposite end of the table as Jaws bites the cork out of the bottle.
"Sake from Fishman Island. Crystal clear like pure water. And this... is an illegal cigar. It's made in some country that loves bombs and dairy products. Its export is banned. Now I know you don't drink much and don't smoke. But this time we're making an exception."

"Why?"

"We gotta celebrate that you're now a man."

"But I was a man. Had a weener and everything."

"Well... once a man marries and erm, unites with his wife then he becomes a real man! Congratulations Silver!"

You take the sake cup and the rolled up cigar from him before hitting him with a question.
"Does that mean you're not a real man Jaws?"

"N-No need to rub it in you little bastard..."

You drink that stuff he brought from his home and light the cigar with his help but that one does not go down too smooth and you cough up roughly half your lung as Murray just laughs at you. Once you calmed down a bit you cast the smoking fag aside and just sample more of the drink in peace.
"So. How was it?"

"What?"

"You know..."
You can't answer.
"Oh my god. You're actually blushing! Gyogyogyo! That is precious! Knowing you we were worried that we'd need to "educate" little Miss Silver a bit. Guess that's a moot point now."

As Murray is laughing at you the door to the bathroom swings open and Nutmeg comes out wearing Marcellas shirt and pants with a towel around her head.
"I left the hot water in the tub if you want it- Oh. Hello."

"Morning. And congratulations. I feel like I kinda missed that yesterday."

"Thank you."
Nutmeg sits down next to you.
"So how much did he tell you?"

"Nothing. He's like an open book."
He then takes another cup and pours one out for her as well.
"Anyway welcome to the family missy. Glad you're with us."

"Thanks."
She swings it back and swallows the sake like a champ.
"You're the first-mate I take it? Jaws, correct?"

"Murray. That's what Silver calls me."

"He has a pet name for everyone?"

"Pretty much."

"Well it looks like I got a lot to learn about how things work here. Care to enlighten me?"

"Are you interested in coming with us?"

"Heh. My new husband promised me to take me somewhere nice. I intend to make him keep it!"

"Alright-"

Looks like they are hitting things off pretty well. That's good. She likely won't have too much trouble fitting in. You could stay and help explaining things to her. Then again that bath she left looks mighty tempting.

>Stay and participate in the talks
>Go and have a relaxing bath
>Other?
>>
>>5193270
Did the Spot Which Shan't Be Mentioned, Nutmeg explaining how her innocence was basically destroyed, or most of the animals in the forest that heard what was happening either left or killed themselves not tip you off?
>>
.....her siblings know she left with Silver....and that their clubhouse was the only place with privacy.....did her sisters drop by to peep while the two were distracted?
>>5193274
>Stay and participate in the talks
>Then announce once we are sufficiently bored we're getting in the bath.
>>5193275
>Fucked so rabidly animals fled in terror
God damn, Nutmeg can take it, her Charlotte genes might be the only reason she's alive.
>>
>>5193274
>Go and have a relaxing bath
And here we go. This is the part where marcy walks in on us, both of us buck naked.
>>
>>5193274
>"Does that mean you're not a real man Jaws?"
>"N-No need to rub it in you little bastard..."
Murray, you know you never make an implication and expect Silver to not hit it like a natural disaster.
>>
>>5193274
>Stay and participate in the talks

Bath sounds lovely, but dialogue more so!
>>
>>5193274
>>Go and have a relaxing bath
Boy smells like Sin and not in the fun way
>>
>>5193279
You assume Silver did the fucking. He just provided the D
>>
>>5193274
>>Stay and participate in the talks
>Remind her that she still has to meet the other members of your crew, like Daunty, your ship, and Shelly, your daughter.
>>
>>5193274
>Go and have a relaxing bath
>>
>>5193290
>Even better
>>
Damn. I wish I could do a Meatwad voice because we deadlocked again
However I'm going to choose
>>5193295
This one now and rewrite shit that was gonna be included in the bath scene to fit this one due to some of the write-ins

>writing
>>
>>5193313
we're doing it on purpose, just to fuck with you.
>he doesn't know about the secret, player-only discord
>>
File: SGT.jpg (11 KB, 275x183)
11 KB
11 KB JPG
>>5193320
>>
>>5193320
>>5193325
Jokes on you two, I hate Dickcord.
>>
File: Shut the fuck up.jpg (52 KB, 265x320)
52 KB
52 KB JPG
>>5193320
>>
File: Dauntless happy.jpg (254 KB, 850x1205)
254 KB
254 KB JPG
You decide to remain seated and help Nutmeg with getting used to things as you don't want that weenie Murray to make fun of you behind your back. Thankfully it doesn't seem like that's going to be an issue.

"So how much has the captain told you?"

"Just bits about you. Consider me a greenhorn please."

"As you wish."
Murray nods.
"Well aside us there are... two major things that I think you need to know. Technically three. The rest you'll learn over time. We all did. The first is this here ship."
The fish-man taps the table.
"She is Dauntless. And she's part of our crew."

"Ah. So you're one of those people who treat their ship as if it was a crewmember. Always found those kinda romantic."

"No."
You respond.
"She's part of the crew. She gets her share of the loot and everything."

But Nutmeg doesn't seem to get what the difference is. So you decide to show her instead. After a brief apology to Daunty you slide your sake cup off the table only for a length of rope to come alive and catch it before it falls. The rope then slowly puts the cup back on the table before smacking you in the face. Suddenly Nutmeg seems to get it.
"Oooooh! Wait. How the hell did you guys get a homie for a ship? Did you make a deal with Mama back when you first came?"

"No. She's cursed."

"Ayup. That'd be the "third" thing I was referring to. Our blacksmith and shipwright Greki is immensely talented. But anything he creates is... well cursed. They gain an often malicious will. And sometimes they act on it."

As Murray finishes his sentence something unbelievable happens as a dark figure shows up on the table in front of Nutmeg, making the poor girl fall back on her chair.
"That's right! So you better behave lady! If I see you littering while on me I'll make you rue the day!"

"Good morning Dauntless."

"Morning Murray."

"WAIT!"
You shout.
"You know she exists?!"

"Of course he knows! What did you think? That I'd only show up for you?! The most insufferable piece of meat on me? Keep dreaming!"

"She was gaslighting all of us for a while, making everyone believe we were the only one that could see her..."
Murrays voice is filled with resentment.

"Anyway! Congratulations on tying yourself to this stupid ball and chain! Have fun experiencing what that's like! For your information I used to be a pure little Marine scout ship before this weasel got his filthy pirate hands on me!"
She puffs her chest then grins.
"But if you can bet on one thing is that he'll take care of you. So you better do the same for him! YOU UNDERSTAND?!"

"Y-Yes n-nice ghost!"

"Good!"
And Dauntless disappeared as quickly as she showed up.
>>
>>5193337
So being cursed does let her manifest to the others...I wish I could see what fuckery she did with them.
>>
>>5193344
As a Klabautermann she always could
>>
>>5193337
I feel so bad, I wanted Dauntless to be our first wife.
>>
>>5193345
I guess, but I've never heard of one that acts as much as Daunty. Besides Monkey's ship obviously.
>>5193347
We didn't know what sex was till last night, there may be a chance for splinter dick soon.
>>
After all that racket the others started waking up one by one and made their way into the kitchen. Gu immediately took to making breakfast and Marcella shook you down for the money you owe her for the clothes you stole. Naturally she also extorts twice their worth because you "inconvenienced" her. As everyone sits down at the table things get... awkward as Murray catches everyone up to speed. There are many spit-takes and chokings going on as everyone tries to process the reality that the first one to loose his innocence on the ship... was you. But before things could get too derailed Murray gets things back on track.

"Anyway Nutmeg there is that other thing you should know about to avoid any... unnecessary complications. And that's Shelley."

"Who?"

"Silvers daughter."
Nutmeg looks like a world broke in her and then she shot you a glare that felt like someone was jamming searing hot knives in your chest.
"Now now, don't get the wrong idea. That's why I said to avoid confusion. Long story short Shelley was made by Lyda over here with the help of Silver. Precious little thing, if a little creepy. But she took to the habit of calling Silver "daddy". I just thought you should know."

"Oh. An artificial human? Phew."
Now Nutmeg looks like a weight got lifted off her chest.
"Alright. That's... not bad. I would've preferred though if you used a different word. Almost gave me a heart attack. But this? This is all a bit much. Klabautermann that are this active, artificial beings, curses. Well looks like I got myself a rather strange husband huh?"
>>
They all laugh at the strangeness that is so alien to her yet so natural to them. Gu then serves forth the breakfast and explains to her how she's going to have to cope with eating poison from now on. After you're done with your meal however you see the girls surrounding Nutmeg and giving her looks that you can only describe as terrifying. You have a bad feeling about this and know you need to get out of there. Announcing that you need fresh air you leave the belly of your ship and walk on her deck, a safe distance away from the terror of the girls. You try to ease your mind in peace but that proves to be a fruitless endeavor when you see an army march on your ship. Curious, you jump off the Dauntless and confront them. The troops are lead by Charlotte Katakuri, one of the Sweet Commanders of Mama.

"Cavalier..."

"Doggy."

"Where is my sister?! She's been missing since yesterday and we've seen no sign of her! I swear if you did anything to her-"

"She's inside my ship. Lay off!"

He takes one look at the Dauntless before determining that you're telling the truth.
"Hmph. You're lucky..."
He then gets closer so he can look down on you.
"But I want you to know that if you as much as raise a hand at her I will make sure you can never use it again."

"Is that a threat?"

"No. It's a promise. Now I respect your authority. So call Nutmeg here. She needs to come home."

>Nutmeg! Your brother is here to pick you up!
>This is her home too
>Let her decide
>Other?
>>
>>5193360
I don't think she grasps the situation. Silver doesn't "let" Shelly call him dad, he genuinely believes he's her dad.

And considering he actually made her he as the evidence to back that up.
>>
>>5193362
>Let her decide
We're her husband not her jailer. If she wants to hang out with family we can always pick her up later when it's time to head for home.
>>
>>5193363
She's still a Charlotte. Blood is what matters to them. They consider even their fathers, inlaws or not, to be nothing but strangers once Mama casts them out
>>
>>5193362
>>Let her decide
Listen, if she wants to go back to the Chateu that's all fine and dandy and them being worried about her is downright admirable but nobody gives anyone of ours orders or decide where they can and cannot go.
>>
>>5193362
>>This is her home too
>>Let her decide
She is free to do as she pleases, but you should know we are planing to go on a honeymoon/crime spree, and not around Totland
>>
>>5193362
>Let her decide
>She's my wife, She gets to decide not be ordered.
>>
>>5193362
>Let her decide
>>
>>5193362
>Let her decide
>>
Looks like everyone is on the same page
>writing
>>
File: Katakuri.png (1.34 MB, 1341x716)
1.34 MB
1.34 MB PNG
His choice of words is pissing you off. So you tighten your fists as you look the hulk in the eyes. But before you could speak up he mocks you.
"Really?"

"Hey! Large spiky wiener! The leather club is two blocks down! And just so you know Nutmeg is free, she's my wife and not my prisoner!"
Taking a deep breath you shout.
"NUTMEG! YOUR BROTHER WANTS TO SPEAK!"

A few moments later she shows up next to you in a hurry and looks at her big brother.
"Katakuri?"

"Nutmeg... are you alright? You disappeared without a trace. I was worried."

"Of course you noticed even when nobody else did... And I did not disappear. I was with Silver. That's all."

"Hmph. As I thought-"
He keeps looking at Nutmeg without continuing. Looks like something is troubling him. When he glances at you however he starts getting aggressive without any warnings.
"What did you DO to my little sister?!"

Your instincts start screaming at you to dodge when Nutmeg jumps in front of you to shield you from her brothers wrath. She however doesn't seem to be worried.
"He did nothing. He's my husband, remember?"

"We'll talk of this later! But now you will come back to the Chateau. We have much to discuss... in private."

"No."

"What?"

"I was going to go back on my own. To tell my twins about things. And maybe you, since you're probably the only brother I trust outside them. But now I'm busy at the moment! So I'll go back later."

"Nutmeg. For your own benefit, do not spend time around these people."

"They are the family of my husband. Thus mine as well."

"No. We are your family. They are nothing but a bunch of outsiders."

"Tch. Really? These people are welcoming me with open arms! Do you know what that's like? Yes they may have been hosing me right now but it's so I can fit in. In fact I'm already feeling more welcome than I sometimes did in my own home! So I think I shall remain for a while more and will do it again in the future. Since I'm planning on going on a honeymoon with my husband."

"Honey-"
Katakuri glares at you and his eyes linger on you for a good while before he looks back at his sister.
"Nutmeg. Please! I am here for your sake. So listen to me. Do NOT do that! Stay as far away from this thing as possible!"

"Excuse me?!"

"And you. Cavalier! I'll say this again. If you as much as touch her you're answering to me! Am I clear?"

Nutmeg got enraged by her brothers words. She reaches over to your side and draws Argent for herself to point it at Katakuri.
"What the hell is wrong with you?! Do you hear what you're saying brother? Apologize right NOW or I swear-"

"Nutmeg you do not understand! I'm just trying to protect you!"

"FROM WHAT?! Feeling like I matter for the first time in my life?! PLEASE! I'M ALL EARS!"

Now he looks frustrated as well.
"I would if I could. But you lack the context to comprehend the situation-"
>>
>>5193433
No thoughts head empty, head hard, headbutt his nuts.
>>
>>5193438
I'm not going to say I'm not tempted, cause boy is this man testing my patience.
>>
>>5193440
Spontaneous cup check.
>>
>>5193438
Dude why do you want to give Silver another concussion?
>>
>>5193444
.....what changes?
>>
>>5193445
The number of concussions, duh.
>>
>>5193449
....we don't keep track of those Lyda does.
>>
>>5193453
>wanting to make her job harder
Don't be a dick, anon, stop trying to headbutt a dick in the dick.
>>
>>5193462
Then he shouldn't be such a giant dick that required an easily accessible headbutt to the dick.
>>
"But you must be wary of that monster! Do not drop your guard around it no matter what!"

Nutmeg is... actually crying as she's holding Argent.
"Do you have any idea what this feels like? I love you brother! I always looked up to you like everyone else! I thought you genuinely want to protect and keep us happy! But now you're saying all these things... How do you think that's making me feel?"

"It is confusing, I know. But trust in me. Remember that I've always looked out for you, always. So trust me when I say this. Do not go with them! I can not keep you safe if you're not here!"

"NO!"
She yells.
"I want YOU to trust in me! For once! Because I trust HIM! I'm willing to take that risk because I know deep down in my heart that he is someone I can trust! Just believe in me Katakuri!"

"Nutmeg..."

As the two of them stare at each other a third Charlotte kid enters the fray. She has the face of an old hag.
"Wiwwiwwiwwi. Listen to big brother Nutmeg. I understand that you're confused but just remember that Katakuri always has our best interest at heart. And he's the perfect man who never makes any mistakes. I myself do not understand what he means either but if he says it I'm willing to bet my life on it being true. Please! Come back to the Chateau with us so we can figure this out like family."

"B-Brulé. Y-Yeah. Maybe you're right. Katakuri is never wrong, is he-"

You feel like you hug her, comfort her, but you know that's not the problem. With a yell you jump forward and try to smack that tall, tree like bastard in the jaw. But he sees you coming, dodges the three attacks you manage to throw out before punching you square in the face so hard he sends you back flying. Instead of sympathy all you get from Nutmeg is rage.
"WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! Have you lost your mind?!"

After rolling around on the ground for a bit until the pain subsides you get back up and start growling.
"He made you cry! Am I supposed to stand there and watch?!"
He keeps telling her what to do, how to think and looks down at you. He's pissing you off to no end. Nutmeg falls silent after hearing that.

"Hmph. It was not my intention to do so. But if violence is what you crave then I have a proposition for you. If you want to fight so much then I accept your challenge. You. Me. One on one. Whoever looses backs off and lets the other do as he pleases. Does that sound acceptable?"

>You're on bunghole!
>I don't want to fight. I just wanted you to shut up
>Other?
>>
>>5193466
>>You're on bunghole!
I've had it mochiman
>>
>>5193466
>>Other?
>Nutmeg ain't a prize to be won, she goes where she wants and that's that. If I'm fighting you it's because you made her sad, which you just did. So get ready fuckface.
>>
>>5193466
>>You're on bunghole!
>>
>>5193466
>>5193470
>>
>>5193466
>>Other?
>It's not either of our choices to make, yet you keep making them for her. I'll kick your ass if you want but Nutmeg still needs to decide.
>>
>>5193466
>"NUTMEG ISN'T A PRIZE, SHE'S MY WIFE!"
>"YOU MADE HER CRY, HOLD STILL YA TALL BASTARD!"
>>
>>5193466
>Other?
>Kekeke, Still don't get it? She does as she likes, I'm just here to make sure that happens.

Because the idea that we, or Katakuri, has the right to sideline Nutmeg and decide what she is or isn't allowed to do is just wrong.
Fight sounds fun tho.
>>
>>5193466
>Nutmeg ain't a prize to be won, she goes where she wants and that's that. If I'm fighting you it's because you made her sad, which you just did. So get ready fuckface.
>You're on bunghole!
>>
>>5193470
>Support
>>
Welp. Time to fight for the honor of a lady
>writing
>>
You look at the pompous asshole with pure contempt.
"LISTEN UP BUNGHOLE! I DON'T CARE!"

"Hmmm? Interesting."

"NUTMEG DOES WHATEVER SHE WANTS! I'M KICKING YOUR ASS BECAUSE YOU MADE HER CRY! SHE'S NOT A PRIZE TO BE WON! SHE'S MY WIFE!"

"S-Silver-"
Well even if it did not calm her down at least it gave Nutmeg something to think about.

Meanwhile Katakuri simply crosses his arms.
"It's fine either way. But you did accept. Whatever happens now, however you feel, just remember that this was your doing. Brulé, if you will. I want to fight somewhere where I can both go all out without endangering anyone."

"You know brother, I need a mirror for that. And I see you came prepared and brought a standing mirror. Was this your plan all along brother?"

"Let's just say that I came prepared. But I'd be lying if I told you I wasn't looking forward to this. Time to see what it takes to stand up to Mama and live..."
>>
And that is where we're ending for tonight. What? Did you think I'd do a Katakuri fight tired as shit?
Anyway I hope you had fun.

Next week I'll try running as usual. Aiming for a shortie on Wednesday and one normal one on the weekend. But the week after that I may not be able to do a long one (we have work on Saturday as well)
Anyway. Have a good night!
>>
>>5193497
Thanks for the run boss, looking forward to the almost Orkoid level of violence we're about to inflict.
>>
>>5193489
Here we fucking go, boys.
Time to get our asses beat by the most based charlotte there is.

We finally have someone we can train with, and he's even good enough to teach us observation.
I fully expect him to realize that we're not a bad person, and definitely has a strong will... but we're not powerful enough to protect his sister right now.
>>
>>5193497
Damn you spooky, Blueballing us from fighting this guy.

Thanks for the run.
>>
File: 2fr4w8.jpg (28 KB, 600x446)
28 KB
28 KB JPG
>>5193501
I mean he saw us fight with Mama, but what he doesn't know is that we held back an Island Killer while we were doing it.

If Brule puts us in a sufficient spot we might be able to whip that one out.
>>
>>5193497
Thanks for the run Spooks
God I can't wait for this slobber knocker
>>
>>5193489
Boy you don't have the shear fucking WILL to step to Silver, regardless of how badly you kick our ass.
>>5193497
>Did you think I'd do a Katakuri fight tired as shit?
It is a weekend, so I hoped.
>>
>>5193501
>Not powerful enough to protect her
That is a silly lie.
>>
>>5193497
Thanks for running spooks! Good shit, good shit.
And I have to say Dauntless popping up and saying that we take good care of her made me smile.

Hopefully someone will let Lyda know because we're not getting back from this one in one piece (hah!) It's gonna be brutal, it's gonna be fun and for one of them it's going to be a little unnerving seeing someone fighting to the death (or close enough) to protect Nutmeg's right to... Stay for breakfast.
Principles are important.
>>
>>5193518
It's funny because we'll hardly be able to put a dent in Katakuri but we'll be on the floor with three broken limbs and half of our face swollen shut telling him we're not done with him.
>>
Okay. If everything works out and I can get enough time for myself at work I think we'll be okay running tomorrow
Same time as always
>>
Something completely slipped my mind. Gotta do some chores
I won't be able to make it at 15:00 GMT
At best I can only start an hour later. At worst if I can't make it an hour later I'll postpone the session until tomorrow
>>
Just finished at work. Boss asked me to do overtime
So no session today
Will do one tomorrow
>>
File: This could be you boss.gif (1.1 MB, 250x333)
1.1 MB
1.1 MB GIF
>>5197083
You better tell him to not make this a habit or he might piss of the infamous hacker know as 4chan.
>>
>>5197083
As someone who regularly works mandatory overtime I feel for ya Spooks
Rest well
>>
>>5197434
>gets home one day
>pizzas stacked up outside higher than his roof
>his mailbox is full of cum
>someone raped his dog
>there's 200TB of illicit materials on his PC
>they changed his wifi password
>there's a fat guy hiding in his bushes, masturbating
>>
>>5197480
>200TB of illicit material on his PC
They removed some of his stash? That's fucking heinous.
>>
>>5197843
Some things are sacred, but there are times when one must cross the line.
>>
File: Silvergun.jpg (38 KB, 672x701)
38 KB
38 KB JPG
>>5197861
That pistol isn't very appropriate tho. Here, take this instead
>>
File: Brulé.jpg (79 KB, 474x908)
79 KB
79 KB JPG
The tall, wrinkly hag grabs you with her creepy hands and tosses you at the person sized mirror the homies were carrying around. All of a sudden you find yourself indoors with the walls, the floor and the ceiling being covered with black and red checker marks. Everywhere you look differently shaped mirrors hang from the walls.
"Where am I?"

"The mirror world."
Katakuri answers as he and his two sisters enter through the same mirror.
"Brulé has an ability that turns her into a mirror person. This space is created by her devil fruit and connects all mirrors together. It's a convenient location where nobody will disturb us. And more importantly where I can cut loose without worrying about property damage."

"Wiwwiwwiwwi! You should be grateful little brat! At least this way nobody will witness what Katakuri is about to do to you!"

While she mocks you Nutmeg comes up and grabs hold of your hand. Her expression tells you that she's worried.
"Silver please! This- this isn't a good idea. You have no clue just how obscenely strong Katakuri is! He's perfect! Unbeatable! Just apologize and go with what he says. I'm sure he'll let it go."

"No."
You sternly object.
"His attitude is pissing me off. Thinking he can tell others what to do."

She lets out a sigh and touches her forehead to yours.
"Fine. Just make sure to tap out if things get too rough. I don't want to loose my husband after a day."
She then makes sure that her siblings are out of earshot and starts whispering.
"Be very careful. Katakuri mastered Observation Haki to the point where he can see the future."

"Thanks. But so can I."

"Wait, really?"

"Yeah. I can see his ass on the ground in a minute!"

"You know what? I think I'll just let you experience it a little... Good luck."

Finally parting with you Nutmeg goes back to her sisters side so the two of them could watch the fight from a safe distance. Once she's away you start stretching your limbs in preparation for the fight and Katakuri speaks up.
"Just remember. When you had enough you just surrender and the pain stops. Simple."

You really can't stand this guy. The way he talks to you, how he crosses his arms. He oozes confidence and is clearly looking down at you.
"Joke's on you. Pain and I are old buddies. Come, I'll introduce you!"
But he remains adamant and doesn't move an inch. He's content waiting for you to make the first move. But you're not too confident doing that. You do recall seeing his ability in action once at the tea party but it wasn't even enough for you to grasp what type it is. If your memory serves correctly it's a logia, but that's about it.

>Keeping your distance until you figure out his ability would be smart
>There is no point in fighting smart if he can really see the future. Rush him and rush him hard
>Other?
>>
>>5198065
>You need to make attacks that he can't avoid, even if he can see the future. Start filling the room with explosive hairs, and take him out with you!
>>
>>5198065
>There is no point in fighting smart if he can really see the future. Rush him and rush him hard
We need to go full weeb and pull a Spin-zaku on this fucker.

Doesnt matter if you can see the future if all your seeing is the nanosecond before our foot gets shoved in your ass sideways.
>>
>>5198065
>Keeping your distance until you figure out his ability would be smart
Silvers naive and bull headed not stupid.
>>
>>5198065
>Keeping your distance until you figure out his ability would be smart
>Double Shift! Melcahim-Razielim, see how he likes heat!
>>
>>5198065
>There is no point in fighting smart if he can really see the future. Rush him and rush him hard
This is what he'l expect we will do, which is why he, a smart person, would never do so and would never expect it!
Drag him down to our level and beat him with experience, that's how its done!
>>
File: 1495471346659.jpg (230 KB, 1000x766)
230 KB
230 KB JPG
>>5198065
>>There is no point in fighting smart if he can really see the future. Rush him and rush him hard
>>
>>5198065
>>There is no point in fighting smart if he can really see the future. Rush him and rush him hard

No point in planning if he can see the future,
>>
>>5198065
>There is no point in fighting smart if he can really see the future. Rush him and rush him hard
Can we do anything drunken style like? Can we get Nutmeg to give us alco?
>>
Silver shall engage monke mode
>writing


3d10+4 best of 3. DC 30, no crit
>>
Rolled 10, 10, 10 + 4 = 34 (3d10 + 4)

>>5198101
time to FUCKING DIE
>>
Rolled 4, 7, 2 + 4 = 17 (3d10 + 4)

>>5198101
>>
>>5198103
SWEET FUCKING JESUS
>>
File: FDOivHiVkAANhZ7.jfif.jpg (57 KB, 640x790)
57 KB
57 KB JPG
Rolled 5, 6, 2 + 4 = 17 (3d10 + 4)

>>5198101
oh boy
>>5198103
GOD
DAMN
>>
>>5198103
Well fuck me with a razorblade.
Good show
>>
>>5198103
Well I think Silver is now king hot shit of badass mountain
>>
File: monke.jpg (66 KB, 556x556)
66 KB
66 KB JPG
>>5198101
W-Well then... Time to unleash da monke
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MA6iuIKRzPY
>>
>>5198103
Holy shit
>>
File: Subarashi.jpg (6 KB, 295x171)
6 KB
6 KB JPG
>>5198103
I cant fucking process this...

Is this the power of a wholesome marriage?
>>
>>5198101
>>5198103

https://youtu.be/GLE5He9NLbo
>>
>>5198103
Jesus Christ lad
>>
>>5198111
>Time for that Hot Monkey Dick to be used as Silver intended. A goddamn club.
>>
>>5198103
PP training is real
>>
>>5198114
Can't let Nutmeg think she married a weenie, now can we?
>>
>>5198103
Holy fucking Jesus on a bike, GOOD SHIT ANON.
>>
File: Katakuri Moguro.jpg (116 KB, 1024x455)
116 KB
116 KB JPG
You crack your neck twice as you glare at Katakuri and think about how to handle him. Judging by his personality he seems the reserved and stoic type. Either he's full of himself or he has every right to be this much of a prick. Which is scary to think about. If he is just arrogant there is nothing to worry about. If he is genuine however fighting him smart would be a bad idea. Since he likely is smarter than you. No two ways about it, you'll need to drag him down to your level and beat him there. You'll need to fight with reckless abandon and throw as much at him as possible. See if he likes the future that holds.

He just stands there with his arms crossed as you begin your dash.
"Hmph. Really?"

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bhu1E6QkKMw

Once you get up to him you unleash a series of punches as fast as you can but they all pass through his gelatinous body. Mixing in a few other moves like elbows, knees and kicks you try to find an opening but they all achieve the same thing. He lets you go at him for a few more moments before he visibly gets tired of you. He raises his leg with a kick and aims it at your head. His timing was impeccable. The exact moment he moved you were looking away from that leg and by the time you even saw it the thing was half an inch from your eye. He hits you square on the head and you start spinning. But you use the momentum he gave you to aim your rising heel at his face. He takes note of this and actually leans back to dodge it, as if he was not expecting it.

In his frustration he goes from one kick to another and hits you in the stomach this time. The pain is excruciating and you feel like your stomach is about to break your own spine. Flying back you manage to reorientate yourself to stand on two legs. This is bad. You just went all out on him and he barely flinched once. You must go all out or you won't even stand a chance against him.
"Razielim, Zephonim-"

Your legs start to morph and a pair of wings bud from your back when you hear the sound of the Soru technique being used. Katakuri is standing in front of you with a three tipped spear that's dripping with some sticky white stuff. The glint in his eyes betrays his concentrated fury.
"Moguro."

The spear pierces your skin with the force of a cannon and Katakuri casually lifts you up with one arm. Your transformation is cancelled from the shock.
"Did you really think I'd just let you power up? Hmmm? WHA-"

You grab the shaft of the spear and pull it in. The head of the weapon digs deeper and blood gushes forth. But that does bring you closer to him. Close enough to hit.
"SILVER VOICE!"

You throw a punch and it's a clean hit. Or so you think. His chest erupts in that sticky stuff again and he's pushed back. However he reforms himself as if nothing happened. Even with armament you can't lay a finger on this guy. But he did get pushed back and now he no longer has a hold on his weapon.
"Kekeke. You want this back?"
>>
"KATAKURI!"
"BROTHER!"
The two ladies shriek whilst their brother is glaring at you.

"So... that's how it is. That's how you lasted so long against Mama. There is a fine line between bravery and stupidity. And you've decided to get into a cannon and fire yourself over the other side."

"KEKEKE! So you figured it out?!"

"Hmmm. Rather than protecting yourself like every sensible being in this world you actively choose to clad only your organs in armament. You allow others to rend your flesh, tear you apart and break your bones. But you survive. Is that it? Is that what you think? You're actively harming yourself. How foolish-"

"But it worked didn't it?"
You grin and pull Moguro out of your chest before hurling it back to Katakuri. Since your insides were clad in armament it merely pushed them away as opposed to rupturing them and with the wound being closed by your muscles it's as if he has done nothing.
"HERE!"

"You're giving back Moguro?"

"YEA!"
You draw Argent from its scabbard as well as Parley.
"Wouldn't be any fun otherwise! NOW COME ON!"

Without any hesitation you jump right back into the fray with both weapons ready. Katakuri remains steadfast and waits for the perfect opportunity to strike. Once you get close enough his arm swells with that white stuff and begins spinning around the spear before unwinding and making the spears tip rotate so fast it starts looking like a cone.
"Mochi Tsuki!"

The spinning head comes close and you grin as it does so. With a quick but powerful stomp you step on its head, making it stop immediately and crashing it into the ground. Taking another step forth you walk on the pole of the weapon and prepare to cut his head off. Logia or no, if that gets severed that should do something. But before you get that far he punches you in the chest and it feels like his fist is about to come out the other side of your torso. He doesn't waste any of his time either and follows it up with hit after hit, either with one of his punches or those deadly kicks he has. He keeps juggling you in the air, always taking a step back when you retaliate and going right back in. Truly he leaves you no openings.

With another punch landing in your stomach your weapons slip from your grasp as you start falling backwards... onto your hands. Doing a handstand you morph your legs into bat legs and snatch Parley and Argent out of the air with them. Taking a shot you manage to put a stop to Katakuris relentless assault and you start flailing wildly with your sword leg. He sidesteps the sword when he uses his precognition again. He quickly jumps back just before the wings erupt from your back and swing where he was but a moment ago.
"Are you serious?"

"I'm always serious!"
>>
So was that role for the whole battle or just part 1?
>>
>>5198166
Part 1 but its consequences will carry on
>>
>>5198103
Nutmeg fucking Silver turned him into Baki.
>>
>>5198175
Nah he was always like this, it's just that it's rare that anyone has the stones or strength to push him to this point.
>>
Pushing yourself off the ground you start jumping from wall to wall to wall, taking potshots at Katakuri whenever you pass him. The wildly random movements seem to be working as they take him a fraction of a second longer to react to. Unfortunately he's still faster and stronger than you so one moment when you get too close to him he manages to grab you by the ankle and he smashes you down into the ground. Not content just letting you get back up he raises his other fist and it multiplies five times. All six of his arms are clad in armament and they start smashing into you one after another like a machine gun, leaving you no room to escape. He keeps beating you for two solid minutes before picking you back up and throwing you against a wall which shatters into pebbles.

As you cough from the dust Katakuri walks over to where Mogura lies and picks it back up. He lets out a heavy sigh when he sees that its tips have been bent. He turns his arm white and absorbs the spear into it.
"Congratulations."

"Cough..."

"You broke my weapon. Now I have no choice but to use the full power of my devil fruit on you."

"Y-Yeah. That fruit... I don't know what it is-"

"It's the Mochi Mochi no Mi. I am a mochi man."

"I don't care! All I know is that it's reminding me a lot of someone. And it's pissing me off!"

Almost without warning you break out of your wall and use Shakushi to get as close to Katakuri as possible. You see arms sprouting from his back that prepare to fend you off. About a dozen fists zoom in on you when something incredible happens. By bobbing and weaving you manage to dance past the incoming fists and manage to land a hit clean on his stomach. Without any armament.
"Keke."

There is a long pause where only the gasp of the girls can be heard. Then Katakuri backhands you away. He seems befuddled. Looking down at his own chest he's frowning.
"How did you do that? It's been years since anyone, including my own brothers could touch me."
You grin at him.

>How about we get rid of the audience? Then I'll show you what I can really do!
>Keep the girls around. Even if you can't fight at full strength... you want them to witness this
>Other?
>>
>>5198180
>If you want to keep your perfect record, send the girls away so I can have fun"
>"Or don't, your gonna be on your ass either way till you say sorry to Nutmeg!"
>>
>>5198180
>>Other?
Fuck the audience, they're already pregnant. just fight.
>>
>>5198182
As much as I want to say that, Silver still doesn't know him filling Nutmeg pass the point of no pulling out makes babies.
>>
>>5198180
>>How about we get rid of the audience? Then I'll show you what I can really do!
Eat the mochi to gain power!
>captcha:SANND
>>
>>5198180
>>How about we get rid of the audience? Then I'll show you what I can really do!
>>
>>5198184
He doesn't need to know, no one does. All wombs within the mirror world have been impregnated. They didn't stop property damage by taking Silver here, they stopped several dozen pregnancies by proximity from this pure unfiltered ideal of masculinity.
>>
>>5198180
>How about we get rid of the audience? Then I'll show you what I can really do!
I was under the assumption that this was just between us anyway. Besides I dont think Nutmeg is gonna want to see what we do to her brother.
>>
>>5198180
>How about we get rid of the audience? Then I'll show you what I can really do!
In all the infinite possibilities of the multiverse, no universe exists in which i do not pick this option

I WANT TO SEE IT!
>>
>>5198191
Wouldn't want her to get jealous?
>>
>>5198180
>If you want to keep your perfect record, send the girls away so I can have fun"
>>
>>5198180
>>How about we get rid of the audience? Then I'll show you what I can really do!
>>
>>5198194
Last thing a girl wants to see is her husband pounding her brother's mochi.
That's how the weird gay porn gets started.
>>
>If you want to keep your perfect record, send the girls away so I can have fun"
>"Or don't, your gonna be on your ass either way till you say sorry to Nutmeg!"
>>
>>5198180
>How about we get rid of the audience? Then I'll show you what I can really do!
>>
>>5198180
>Keep the girls around. Even if you can't fight at full strength... you want them to witness this

No islandbreakers against family, besides this is fun!
And it never hurts to have something up your sleeve just in case. Pirate alliances and all that.
>>
>>5198221
I'm really sorry fren
But the others disagree

Full force Silver it is

>writing

Now.
3d10+5, dc 25, crit 30
>>
Rolled 7, 1, 4 + 5 = 17 (3d10 + 5)

>>5198229
Don't be sorry, I'm not sorry.
>>
Rolled 7, 3, 4 + 5 = 19 (3d10 + 5)

>>5198229
Let's go
>>
Rolled 5, 8, 7 + 5 = 25 (3d10 + 5)

>>5198229
time to live to my potential.
>>
>>5198235
The fucking clutch man!
>>
Phew
>>
>>5198235
Good work anon
>>
>>5198235
Maybe I am a little sorry. Thanks for the save Anon.
>>
>>5198236
apparently, my potential is barely passing. that seems about right.
>>
File: Willow Mochi.jpg (85 KB, 800x450)
85 KB
85 KB JPG
"Hey! Want me to do more than just touch you? Tell the girls to go away! Then I'll show what I can really do!"

"Hmph. Have you realized that you'll loose and you're trying to save face now?"

"HEY!"
Suddenly you hear a shout coming from the sidelines. It's Brulé.
"Don't get carried away you little brat! Wiwwiwwiwwiwwi! No matter what you do, how you cheat or what you try you will NEVER surpass big brother! Katakuri is not just unbeatable, fast or strong. He is something you can't beat just through sheer spirit! He is the perfect human whose back hasn't touched the ground since the day he was BORN!"

"Brulé... stop..."
You hear muttering coming from Katakuri.

"The moment he was born he was standing on his feet and slept on a chair! He has never lied down, never rested! He always look down on the ground and all those less than him! Always noble. Always calm! Always STRONG! He is the perfect man! Something that a little gnat like you can't hope to touch!"

"I just did."
You scoff at her.
"If you want to stay then go ahead. But what happens will be your own fault..."

Suddenly Katakuri speaks up.
"Nutmeg! Take Brulé and get out of here."

"What?! WHY?"

"It seems your husband has a bit of an ego. I'm going to take him down a peg. I don't want you to see this."

She hesitates for a moment before shouting to you.
"DO YOUR BEST SILVER! AND LIVE! Come on Brulé..."

She drags the mirror woman out of here through the same mirror you entered and Katakuri looks at you.
"Better?"

"Better!"

"I'm still not going to let you do as you please. You know that, right?"

"KEKEKE! Wouldn't have it any other way!"
You touch your chest.
"It hurts! It hurts so much I feel like I could die at any moment. THIS IS GREAT!"
Katakuri grumbles something you can't make out.
"Two years. TWO! YEARS! I've been fighting nothing but weakling marines and hotshots! Mama and you were the first ones to put me in this situation! I missed it so much! How am I supposed to learn and get better if nobody pushes me?!"

Katakuri fidgets as you prepare for your attack, suggesting that he just glimpsed into the future. He immediately thrusts his arm out and starts shooting you with mochi bullets like he was firing it out of a machine gun. Quickly you get a move on with your fingers snapping and your mouth whistling as fast as you can manage. Sound clashes with mochi mid air and it looks like you can't match him. Every bullet he fires takes out one of yours and then there are still two more that make it to you. He leads you around with his suppressing fire until you're backed into a corner. He lifts his leg which then splits into several copies of itself.
"Yanagi Mochi!"

Like the crack of a whip the mochi legs come down, turning stone into dust. As you dodge out of the way he's already waiting for you with his fist ready.
"Yaki Mochi!"
His fist swells up and explodes, shooting out his knuckles into your face.
>>
>>5198274
"I've seen what mental illness looks like, and this guy is up there with mama." -Katakuri, probably
>>
>>5198286
The man knows prime crazy when he sees it.
>>
File: big oof.png (2.93 MB, 1920x956)
2.93 MB
2.93 MB PNG
The punch is a direct hit. However the attack that follows it is not. You start running, forcing Katakuri to follow you as he sprouts a dozen fists from his back again. He unleashes a volley but all for naught. He scoffs and jumps up in the air, his hand swelling to gigantic proportions. No, scratch that. He manages even a proper giants hand look tiny by comparison. He does this with both arms and suspends himself in the air with a great pillar of mochi.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oBrzXf5DHGE

The giant hands come down and beat you into the dirt. Again and again. Again and again. Again and again and again! Ten minutes of nothing but him pulverizing you. Finally when he feels like you had enough he lets up the assault.
"Do you get it now? Your attacks are fast but lack weight. Or they are strong but are too easy to dodge. This is the difference between us. This is power. True, refined. Power!"

You grin now that you have a way out and jump at him again. Running around the place you fire off everything at him. Clouds of explosive hair, the Silent Bomb, Parley, slashing attacks from Argent. You even combine your Razielim with the Melcahim and using your flame wreathed wings to send flying, slashing attacks of fire along the ground. But none hit their mark. All your relentless assault manages to do is confuse Katakuri. No matter how much or how many times he beats you into the dirt you force yourself to get back up, uncaring of your own condition, of the pain. And somehow coming back to attack him with more ferocity every time.

He stretches out his arm and manages to get you stuck in his mochi. Then he flails his arm around as hard as he can, making it crack like a whip. Your body experiences every bit of the whiplash and screams at you. After the last one Katakuri slams you down again. You are nauseous, in pain and feel frustrated. Throwing up quite a bit of blood you slam your head into the ground to stop the spinning, which has the unfortunate consequence of getting the blood in your eyes. It stings and you let out a scream.

"Hurts, doesn't it? I understand your frustration. Believe me I do. Falling down is shameful. Falling down multiple times is even more so. Every time you get back up, I beat you down. I can read your every move and can stop them. It must feel horrible knowing your own weakness. So... give up. You admit your defeat and pain stops. Real simple."
Katakuri then pauses.
"Not until I knock you down."

"Not until I knock you down! KEKEKEKE!"
You laugh as you lunge at him without any restraint again.

Katakuri seems fed up with your nonsense and it feels like he's about to make what he did to you already seem pleasant. But as he's about to parry and counter your attack something happens. He suddenly changes his movement and sprouts multiple arms again to block your hits. One by one you knock them aside until you manage to rip through his defense and graze him with your knuckles. You laugh as he kicks you down.
>>
>>5198299
Silver is just a little honey badger, he won't stop till he's chewing on your eyes.
>>
>>5198299
"Scratch that, this motherfucker makes mama with hunger pangs look sane and reasonable by comparison" -Katakuri, definitely
>>
>>5198305
Accurate comparison but you are a bit mistaken.
Honeybadgers only go for the eyes if they are in the jaws of a predator
On their own they go for the balls...
>>
>>5198310
Which reminds me, we're gonna headbutt his nuts right?
>>
>>5198312
>Silver, old and grey, reminiscing to his kids and any other brat who will listen.

>"Ah I remember it like it was yesterday. Balls of brass they were, polished to a mirror shine. I got a concussion but that prick never did manage to buff out that dent."
>>
File: 1499739627256.png (238 KB, 400x350)
238 KB
238 KB PNG
>>5198316
>>
File: red eyes.png (92 KB, 498x280)
92 KB
92 KB PNG
Katakuri touches his cheek and sees a bit of blood on his glove. He frowns.
"Pant. Pant. How? I am winning here. So how are you getting better? Pant. Pant."

"Kekeke. Now who's frustrated?"

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lLTa04YVqkk

Katakuri is at a loss. He does not understand what is happening right now. No matter what he does it still feels like that with all the damage he's inflicting the gap is still narrowing between you. It doesn't help that he's starting to feel fatigued. All this fighting at such intensity is taking a toll on his stamina. He can feel his lungs desperately trying to draw in more air and he feels his heart pounding in his throat. Suddenly he stops grasping his chest and looks at you with a mixture of bewilderment and disbelief.
"That... was your plan all along! A bat... of course."

"KEKEKE!"

"The sound of my breathing, my heartbeat... That's what you're listening for! Isn't it?"

"Don't forget the smell. Sweet and salty from mochi and sweat!"
You crack your knuckles.
"Keep your stupid future. It doesn't matter anyway."

"What?"

"If you can see it and act on it, that means you can change it. So it doesn't matter what you see. The future is fake and stupid. The past is gone and stupid. The only thing that matters is the present. You may beat me in the future. But we're not in the future! We're in the now! And now I'm gonna kick your ass until all you can see in the future is you on the ground!"
You take a deep breath and focus intently.
"Silver Style: RED VOICE!"

Your vision changes. No longer do you see Katakuri but what he is made of. Pumping blood, contracting muscle, popping joints and pores reeking of sweat. Let him react to what you're going to do. You'll just react to what he's doing now. And now he is attacking you. He charges and you lean back at the last possible moment before kicking him in the chin. Naturally he disperses but mochi or flesh, you can still hear his heartbeat, see his movement clearer than ever before. You let out a shockwave with the Silver Style that's too big and too fast for him to dodge. A clean hit. He staggers back from the shock. He's clearly not used to pain.

"KEKEKE!"
You laugh as he decks you in the face and sends you flying.

"One lucky shot is not enough to beat me."

Naturally you once again get back up and wipe your nose clean.
"Yeah. Which is why I asked the girls to leave. So what will it be now? Will you stop me and give me a free hit? Or let me do my thing?"
He stands there nursing his wound. Now is your chance. You start by transforming into your hybrid state first. Then you clad your whole body from head to toe in armament.
"Betcha you thought I can't do this! I can. I just don't have a lot of armament."

"It matters not... Your armament is inferior to mine."

"Oh yeah? Well how about this?"
Your onyx body slowly starts taking up an orange hue.
"Melchahim..."
>>
>>5198307
Captain Caviler "I outsmarted your outsmarting, by being retarded" Silver.
>>
>>5198323
"You may be smarter, better, stronger, but guess what? I'm dumber than you, and I will drag you to my level and beat you with experience!"
t Silver
>>
>>5198325
Cant outsmart if there was never any smart to begin with.
>>
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UBiAA6BMxbU

The temperature of your body begins to rise and shows no signs of stopping. But unlike under normal circumstances the iron hard body of yours is containing all of it. Only the stone directly under your feet and the air that you exhale with each breath betray the true heat of your body. To your surprise Katakuri is still not attacking you. Instead he's looking quite worried about what is coming.

"Let's see you stand through this perfect man!"
Reaching out you grab the air with your wings and start pulling all the sound inward. The Mirror World, or at least the part of it that you occupy falls silent as all voice is ripped from the air. Once you gathered enough you take to the skies and expunge everything with a great shout.
"ESCATON VOICE!"

You release the armament lock around your body and the heat is expunged at great speed with the help of the expanding bubble of sound. The resulting explosion wrecks everything in an area that could encompass an entire city. All the mirrors in the vicinity break, melt or a combination of both. Ash and soot fill the air as your attack engulf everything in a nova of flame. The swirling tempest however does not last long and disappears as quickly as it arrived, like a storm. But you can't say that it was a success. For one thing remains in its wake. A white pagoda stained black by the charcoal. It slowly starts dissolving, revealing Katakuri in the middle unharmed but shaken.

"Kek! Well I guess it would've been boring if you died from just that! So? Ready to take me seriously now?"

"Yes."
>>
And that is all I can do for today.
We shall continue either tomorrow or Saturday.
I also have something... special planned. Though that will have to wait a bit

Anyway, I hope you enjoyed yourselves. Good night!
>>
How come Katakuri wasn't harmed?
>>
>>5198339
Unlike Ace he's smart enough to use his logia abilities to block something he cant tank.
>>
>>5198340
katakuri is a paramecia
>>
>>5198339
He protected himself with hardened rice cake to slow the cooking process.
>>
>>5198338
Thanks for running Boss, one hellova ride!
Fucking hell, the fact that Silver is still standing... Good shit, good shit all around.

>>5198339
Well, for one he is Motherfucking "Fuck you I'm literally" Katakuri. For two because it seems he made himself a little confection castle to shield himself from the blast.
>>
>>5198351
To be fair, if Katakuri was allowed to kill Silver he would have done so on the very first hit.
>>
>>5198339
Mochi pagoda reinforced with asstons of armament
>>
File: You will fucking burn.gif (497 KB, 500x281)
497 KB
497 KB GIF
>>5198360
What's he thinking after watching Silver do this?
>>
>>5198369
>This bastard went up against Mama for an entire hour and STILL held back!
>>
>>5198369
Probably "Where the hell did this guy learn a synonym for apocalypse?!"
>>
File: Bibble.jpg (13 KB, 640x480)
13 KB
13 KB JPG
>>5198372
>>
>>5198371
Katakuri Boy is gonna learn why Mama lets Silver do what he wants, if you say no andhe doesn't like it, he'll do it out of spite.
>>
>>5198376
Oh he's already figured things out.
Now what's left to see is exactly how much of a beating Silver can take before he looses consciousness... At which point he never gave up so it doesn't count.

Man, the rumour mill is gonna be working overtime and, once again, poor (hah!) Bege is gonna get heartburn
>>
>>5198395
>Rumor Mill
....how many siblings are watching this right now?
>>
>>5198396
Just Katakuri, I think?
Cause all the mirrors got wrecked so there's no way for Bruleè to spy on us... And considering Katakuri's vibrant, colourful and generally outgoing personality I think there's going to be a lot of room for speculation.
And everyone loves a good bit of "Did you hear...?"
>>
>>5198399
I think that just a split second every room with a mirror heated up before the mirrors in this world all died.
>>
>>5198399
>lots of siblings are watching through mirrors
>katakuri looks like he's about to shit himself for some reason
>silver nukes fucking everything
>the siblings get to watch as every mirror along the path of the shockwave melts and shatters
>finally, the mirror they're watching through shatters and sprays them with broken glass
>>
>>5198411
Molten broken glass. People are wondering why their bathrooms, pockets, and purses are on fire.
>>5198409
That's usually how they work.
>>
>>5198413

>be anyone on whole cake island
>every mirror on the island shatters at once, sending half-molten shards of glass flying everywhere
>hundreds of fires started simultaneously
>what the fuck

>be big mom
>same as above, what the fuck
>"mama, silver and katakuri are fighting!"
>god fucking damn it
>"and silver's giving him a run for his money!"
>wait what
>>
>>5198415
>Be Big Mom
>Literally told that good-for-nothing that Silver was to be kept happy
>Literally sold him a daughter just cause
>And now he's throwing it all away by beating him to death
>When I compared him to Rocks I didn't mean to start killing each other!
>Headache
Meanwhile Silver is having the time of his life... By almost quoting Kaido. "Nobody has gotten close to killing me in a long time, this is great". I'm sure that one won't go unnoticed either
>>
File: kaku mochi.jpg (148 KB, 1280x720)
148 KB
148 KB JPG
"Man. I was hoping you'd at least get burnt a bit."

"Do not sound so disappointed. It still took quite a bit of armament to repel the blast."
Katakuri looks around to survey the level of destruction that you've wrought before turning back to look at you.
"Impressive. I've underestimated the magnitude of your strength. I apologize. But you won't use that again."

"Why? Afraid you'll get hit by it this time?"

"I'm not telling you that I'll stop you. I'm telling you to not use that again. Your little demonstration broke quite a few mirrors by the looks of it."

"So?"

"Every mirror in here is connected to one outside. That means you probably destroyed every one on Wholecake Island and several on others. Which means Brulé and Nutmeg saw their mirrors explode and they are on their way here to find out what happened. If you use that technique again and accidentally hurt either of them I won't care about Nutmegs wishes and kill you."

"Oh yeah, that's bad. Okay I won't use that again. Phew. Thanks! I'm not so good at thinking."

"I noticed. But you are welcome."

"Hmmmmm. This does leave me in a pickle though."

"Indeed. But not why you think."

"Hmmmm?"

"Hmph. Since you decided to go all out it'd be bad manners from me if I didn't return the gesture."
His usually emotionless, stoic voice sounds different now. He's somewhat... pleased. No, eager.
"Kaku Mochi!"

He clenches his fists and his arms turn into cube shaped mochi hands that he immediately clads in armament. Unlike before he's quite a bit more aggressive now, charging you the same way you did him so many times. He throws a punch and your senses start screaming at you to dodge. With the Red Voice you can see the amount of power behind his fists. But rather than dodging you decide to stand your ground. He's scary, yes. But that just means you can't expose your back to him by running away. Activating the Dumahim you reinforce your knuckles as well and clash with him.

You manage to hold your ground for only a fraction of a second before he flings you away. Blood evacuates your arm, leading to pain and great numbness in it. Recoiling from the pain you don't notice him following up with an uppercut. As you get sent in the air he starts punching you around like some sort of toy. Each punch makes a thundering impact and makes you regret your choices that lead up to this point. Finally he decides to ease up a bit and that means him kicking you in the guts and breaking a great tower like structure with your body.

It takes you a while to crawl out of the pile of rubble. The experience made all the more bitter by Katakuri talking down to you.
"Well? Do you see now? Even my color of armament is superior to yours in every way. It doesn't matter if you reinforce your insides now, I can easily break through it. But I admit... I did not expect you to do this well. You put even my brothers to shame. Give up. I'd hate to kill you by accident."

>Alright. I give...
>Not a chance Doughboy!
>Other?
>>
>>5200064
>>Not a chance Doughboy!
You said it was until I gave up, so if you knock me out its a draw until next time!

And thus a beautiful r
>>
>>5200064
>>Other?
I'll only give up if you swear to apologize to Nutmeg for making her cry!
>>
>>5200077
...Why did it eat half the sentence there`?
"And thus a beautiful friendship was born"
>>
>>5200064
Was he not paying attention at all during this fight? Does he really think Silver "I cut off my own hand because fuck the police" would give up any kind of fight while still conscious?

>Not a chance Doughboy!
>>
File: 1588175515857.jpg (76 KB, 575x915)
76 KB
76 KB JPG
>>5200064
>>Not a chance Doughboy!
>>
>>5200077
>>5200078
Supporting these
>>
>>5200078
>>5200077
>Support
>>
Alright. Fight continues!
>>5200077
>>5200078
I took note of both of these
>writing

Now give me 3d10+4 best of 3, dc 20 crit 25

>>5200080
He's pretty much trying to damage control now
>>
>>5200064
>>Not a chance Doughboy!
REEEEEEEEEE FUCK OF SILVER DO NOT GIVE UP!!! REEEEEEEEEE
>>
Rolled 5, 8, 6 + 4 = 23 (3d10 + 4)

>>5200121
Good luck everyone. We will need it.
>>
Rolled 9, 10, 3 + 4 = 26 (3d10 + 4)

>>5200121
>>
File: E3YaF2NWYAQB6Ng.jpg (32 KB, 640x473)
32 KB
32 KB JPG
>>5200126
Silver is still on the fucking warpath I see
>>
>>5200126
Monke time continues.
>>
>>5200126
HAHAHAHA IN YOUR FACE KAKA .
SILVER CRITIC'S IS BACK BABY.
fuck silver is a monster more time what he was fighting best he become.
if you do not kill him faster he can kill you with time
>>
Rolled 9, 2, 6 + 4 = 21 (3d10 + 4)

>>5200121
Here we goooooo
>>
File: luffy-fight.gif (4.99 MB, 640x360)
4.99 MB
4.99 MB GIF
"NOT A CHANCE DOUGHBOY!"
You yell.
"Not until you apologize to Nutmeg for making her cry or until you knock me out! But if you do the second one I will come back for round two! And three! And four until I kick YOUR ASS!"

"You still have that kind of resolve after all that?"
Katakuri takes out a watch from his pocket and looks at it. He stares at it for a solid minute before crushing it.
"Very well! Then come on!"

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UsBHWIgQQpc

You accept his invitation and go for the throat once more. But after feeling what his punches are like you take a different approach. Drawing your weapons again you try to keep him at bay as much as possible. Thankfully it looks like that with those big mitts active he's a bit more restricted with his mochi powers. As you start parrying and countering him however he starts switching between his fighting styles. One moment he's battering you with those big hands, the next he undoes them and hits you with a shower of attacks. The strange thing is though that it doesn't really matter. You're picking up the pace more and more with the help of the Red Voice and Katakuris stamina gradually depleting. So it's getting rarer and rarer that even one attack of his lands.

The fight becomes more and more fluid, like a dance with both of you deftly moving around the others attacks. It's getting hard to tell who even has the advantage at any given point. Not that it matters anyway. Who's getting pushed back by whom does not matter. Minute flaws and imperfections do. If your focus lapses even for an instant, or if you can't move right because of pain shooting through your body then you get hit. These are the only factors that matter now. For both of you. And amidst the sound of steel clashing against hardened mochi and the environment exploding around you as you move one peculiar noise stands out. The smug chuckles coming from both of you. This is something else. This feeling of being pushed to the very limits of not just strength but skill. It's intoxicating.

But then suddenly Katakuri pulls out and with that you snap out of being focused. The way he's moving does not make sense. He raises his hand to the sky as he looks at you.
"Can you keep up with this?!"

He touches the floor and you feel something strange. The breath of the world around you changes. It's as if Katakuris pulse has entered it. And just like that the floor becomes uneven under your feet. It wobbles and moves on its own. Also your shoes are starting to stick to it.
"WHAT THE?!"

"Nagare Mochi!"
Your feet sink into the ground as it properly becomes a swamp of mochi in an instant and a tidalwave starts moving over to you with Katakuri riding it. With the added speed he leaps at you and decks you in the face. You fall into the sea of mochi and feel it press you from every direction. Despite being sticky and sweet it still possesses the qualities of hard and heavy stone.
>>
File: flowing mochi.jpg (134 KB, 600x387)
134 KB
134 KB JPG
The mochi embraces you tightly and begins to life you into the air. Through the power of observation you can still see Katakuri down on the ground orchestrating everything with his own hands, like a conductor. The mochi around you takes the shape of a hounds head and it bites down on you. It then charges straight towards the floor, aiming to slam you into it. You know that if you don't get out it'll flatten you like a pancake. But with it being somehow liquid, solid, sticky, hard and heavy all at the same time you can't really get a hold of it. Unless...

"WHAT?!"
Katakuri watches in horror as you unhinge your jaw and take a big bite out of his mochi beast.

This works. Despite everything else mochi is still mochi. Quickly you shift into Turelim because that gives you the biggest mouth and go to town. Before hitting the ground about half of the dogs face is gone and you manage to jump to safety before impact. Katakuri doesn't seem too pleased and so he raises his hand. Your tell you to look up and you see that the roof is collapsing. Well, melting would be a more proper word. Katakuri brings down a sizable hill on your head and begins to press it down on you. However with great power comes great devour and you eat your way out with him being unable to do a thing about it. Popping out with a swollen gut you let out a burp and pat your belly.

"Neat trick! SLURP. And delicious!"

"Hmph. I'm glad you like it."
He almost sounds... pleased.
"Listen up pup. There is a whole other realm of power you haven't even tapped into yet. Under certain conditions a Devil Fruit can awaken to its true power and do things previously thought impossible!"

So that's how he's capable of doing all that stuff. He's not a Logia after all, just a very strong Paramecia. You lick your lips and not just because of the sweet rice cake sticking to them.
"Cool! Now... My turn!"

Katakuri flinches again. No doubt he's looking into the future now.
"How is that gonna help?"

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dUFr7rN6oOA&t=42s

You take off your hat and tell Marauder to get to safety with it. As the crab leaves you Katakuri just watches you do your thing. He wants to see what you're trying to accomplish. Well. Better not disappoint him. You start focusing on your head, trying to concentrate all the potential of your devil fruit in there. With a quick burst your hair erupts, growing longer and thicker than before. It starts freely flowing behind you as you look down at Katakuri with a smirk.
"Silver Shift: Rahabim!"

Sensing danger Katakuri puts up his guard but it's too late. By the time he crossed his cube shaped arms you've gone past him and hit him in the chin with an uppercut. His head shoots up and his entire body follows it as arcs of lightning shoot out from the point you made contact. As he's flying high you jump after him and slam him back down with an axe kick.
>>
>>5200163
Did... did Silver shove all his Devil fruit power into his fucking brain? A retard with a gigabrain super mode. That's horrifying.
>>
>>5200165
His hair
>>
>>5200163
Oh shit, did he make kata lie on his back?
>>
>>5200167
I have no idea how that makes him stronger and super fast with lightning powers, or how that ties in to his bat devil fruit. But I'm sure it'll have a somewhat reasonable explanation.

And by somewhat reasonable I mean absolutely retarded and lacking in common sense, and therefore the only reason it works.
>>
>>5200170
Hair generates static electricity and electricity goes fast?
>>
>>5200175
That makes perfect sense, and that scares me.
>>
>>5200170
Sounds like he has something similar to Sulong somehow.
>>
>>5200177
Almost like we fought a fluffball who zapped us earlier. What a coincidence!
>>
>>5200170
mmm more hair mmm he can now copy lightning power of ming with static?

so it's what he lear of the ming lion?
>>
File: Katakuri unmasked.jpg (634 KB, 1000x568)
634 KB
634 KB JPG
Katakuri writhes as lightning courses through his body. Despite being knocked down he still managed to adjust himself in the air so he'd fall on his knees rather than his back. But this is still a substantial blow to his pride. He looks up as you land before him and speaks up.
"E-Electro? How?"

"Kekeke! Thank the Turtlecat! He used this on me and I figured out the trick! He was using that fluffy fur of his to make sparks. Like when you walk on a carpet with wool socks but bigger. So if I made my hair bigger I could use it too! Now get up and let's go!"

You run towards him when Katakuri notices something. He was so focused on being caught off guard that he didn't realize his scarf slid down. He's desperately trying to grab hold of it to pull it back up. When he finally manages to do it he returns his gaze to you and sees your fist hovering just an inch from his face.
"W-what?"

"You stopped. Why?"

He growls.
"Why didn't you hit me?"

"Because you were busy. Now are you done? Can I get back to kicking your ass now?"

"G-Give me a moment."
He gets back on his feet and takes one good look at you before gazing down at his scarf. He grabs it and hesitates for a moment before pulling it off. Now he raises his fists again.
"Sorry. I couldn't breathe properly under there."

"No worries. Can we get back to fighting now?"

"Yes..."
He assumes his fighting stance.
"Hmph. Also before we begin. Once we're done here I'll be sure to apologize to Nutmeg. But you won't mind if we finish this here. Right?

"Kekeke! Wouldn't have it any other way!"

You are shaking with excitement. There is a building tension in the air and you can feel it. He's about to unleash something huge. The fact that he can still go further beyond is scary. Perhaps you too should up things. However you're not sure your body could take it. The Rahabim is brand new. Up until now it only existed in your head as a concept. This is the first time you've actually tried it and it's taking a toll on your body. You thought using the zappy zap would be easy. You didn't count on it zapping you as well. Adding anything else on top of that sounds... scary to you.

>We're way past being sensible. All out or nothing!
>Just one knock down. That's all you want. He must fall on his back
>Other?
>>
>>5200185
>>Just one knock down. That's all you want. He must fall on his back

Katakuri can talk shit all he wants, but Silver doesn't need to wreck himself to break Katakuri's pride.
>>
>>5200185
>>Just one knockdown. That's all you want. He must fall on his back

Luffy is going to have a lot less of an impact on kata now.
>>
>>5200185
>Just one knock down. That's all you want. He must fall on his back

If he didnt promise to apologize to Nutmeg I'd vote to go all in on the fucker. As it stands we got what we wanted so let's settle for a knockout instead of a maiming.
>>
>>5200190
>Luffy is going to have a lot less of an impact on kata now.

>Katakuri: oh fuck there's two of them. Are you related to a guy named Silver by any chance?

>Luffy: ...Imma hurt you now.
>>
>>5200185
>Just one knock down. That's all you want. He must fall on his back

It's not like we can win, and we know this. And we're both having fun so lets try to give him something to remember us by!
>>
>>5200185
>>5200194
>Just one knock down. That's all you want. He must fall on his back
he never has knock down its a win for silver also we do not want him dead and big mom sure want what silver live
>>
Alright. No needless risking of ones own life this time
>writing

3d10+4, dc 20 no crit
>>
Rolled 9, 2, 2 + 4 = 17 (3d10 + 4)

>>5200217
>The retard can learn
His crew is giving a big sigh of relief, I'm sure.
>>
>>5200197
Friendo, Anon, the man went from "I'm gonna beat this idiot like an irish wife until he leans his place" to "Man, good shit. I'm having *fun*...Why am I having fun?"
We already won, hell, not getting absolutely and utterly wrecked is a win. This is just us trying to get a good a loss as we can before everything goes black and we wake up in a concrete bed. Again.
>>
Rolled 8, 8, 3 + 4 = 23 (3d10 + 4)

>>5200217
Dice?
Dice!
>>
>>5200222
Trips confirm success
Good shit anon, good shit
>>
Rolled 5, 3, 3 + 4 = 15 (3d10 + 4)

>>5200217
>>
File: Donuts.gif (2.64 MB, 530x298)
2.64 MB
2.64 MB GIF
You clench your fists and put up your guard as Katakuri does the same, except his hands start to drip with transparent goop and a pair of big rings form next to him out of mochi.
"Muso Donuts!"

"Donuts this time?"

"What's wrong? No room for desserts?"

"I'm ALWAYS ready for desserts!"

You both grin.
"I WILL KICK YOUR ASS!"
"I WILL KICK YOUR ASS!"

For the first time in this battle the you unleash your conquerors haki and he does the same. Halfway between the two of you black streaks of lightning start appearing and the ground quakes, as if the whole world is shaking in fear from the both of you. The waves then end and the ground splits in two, signaling for your final round to start. Two giant cube shaped hands appear from the donuts. They are literally just remote controlled giant versions of the Kaku Mochi he was using before. But that's bad enough. One of them shoots out towards you and it's seemingly capable of stretching without limits. You jump out of its way and prepare to run towards Katakuri but the second one was waiting for you.

Bumping fists with this one you realize it's far too powerful for you to contend with and it starts pushing you away. For a split second you black out as it sends you flying but the approach of the second one snaps you awake. Kicking the air you pick up speed and move in on your target. The hands follow and try to stop you. Rather than trying to block it you decide to grab one as it's about to hit you and you pull yourself on top of it. With lightning speed you run along its length until you reach Katakuri. He stops using the donut with one of his hands and turns it into a cube to block with. This however is weaker than the giant one and so you can knock it aside. Opening him up you kick his nape. However his whole body turns amorphous. He converted his whole being into mochi and reshaped it. Where his neck was a moment ago is now where his hand is and he got his fingers wrapped around your ankle.
"Tori Mochi!"

His arm stretches out as he swings you around, tossing you to the ground where the giant fist is following you. The donut hand flattens you like a pancake and it continues pushing you into the ground. You feel stone crack and give way under your back as Katakuri is putting more and more force into his attack. Every inch of your body is begging for the pain to end. You're inclined to agree. A few moments more and your body may no longer listen to what you say. The mind is willing but the flesh is spongy and bruised. However just as you're about to tap out something starts ringing in your ears.
"Katakuri is the perfect human whose back hasn't touched the ground since the day he was BORN!"

Your eyes snap open.
>>
File: Ktakuri swole.jpg (76 KB, 372x499)
76 KB
76 KB JPG
"I... Will... KNOCK YOU DOOOOOOOOWN! AAAAAAAAARGH!"
With one hand you punch the arm above and with the other you start pushing yourself away from the ground as you try to rise up but the wall of mochi won't let you proceed.
"COME OOOON STUPID RIIICE! BREAK!"

As you struggle you feel your hand gaining purchase. Suddenly a crack runs across the great mound of rice cake and it explodes into great chunks surprising even Katakuri. Without wasting a second you jump up and at Katakuri.
"SILVER STYLE: THUNDEROUS DROPKICK!"

Planting your foot in his face you kick him far back. It looks like he's about to hit the ground with his back when he willingly headbutts the stones below just so he could alter his fall and wouldn't touch the ground with his back. He lands on his feet but he's clearly a bit dizzy from that self inflicted blow to the head. You must try again! But as you try Katakuri increases the size of his arm and makes it grow spikes.
"Zan Giri Mochi!"

He hits your entire torso with the sticky spiked club his arm has become and he starts swinging you around faster and faster, smashing you through pillar after pillar. You see the muscles on his shoulders swelling as he's about to alter the trajectory of the swing so he can smash you in the ground.
"GOTCHA!"
You smirk and hug the arm tightly as you stick your legs out and catch the ground with them. Mustering every last ounce of strength that you can squeeze out of your body you reverse the technique and start spinning Katakuri around before throwing him to the ground. Back first. The impact uproots much of the surrounding area and leaves a crater that could easily be used as an olympic swimming pool.

Arcs of lightning emanate from the hole as you look down it. Katakuri is lying on the ground with an expression of shock on his face. You start panting quite hard as you throw your fist up in the air.
"I... did it!"

Finally you collapse, your body no longer responding to your orders. Yet you do not fall unconscious. Too much excitement. As Katakuri walks out of the hole, holding his aching shoulder he finds you spread out on the ground.
"What's wrong? Out of stamina?"

"No. If I was I could just eat a Second Wind. Body's not listening to me."

"I see."
He looks remorseful.
"Are you... going to be fine? I can't imagine loosing after all that feeling good."

"What are you talking about? I won!"
You respond with a smile.

"But I'm still standing..."

"The goal was not to beat you. I just wanted to knock you down."

"...Why?"

"That Brunch-"

"Brulé-"

"-said that you never lied on your back. You hated that. I heard it in your voice. It's a pain isn't it? Being strong for others."

Katakuris eyes widen with comprehension.
"You... knew?"

"But now that I kicked your ass you're no longer perfect. You don't have to sleep sitting down anymore!"

Katakuri shudders for a moment before he begins laughing.
"Hah. Hahaha. HAHAHHAHAHAHAHHAHA! HAAAAAAAAAHAHAHAAAAAAAAAA!"
>>
>>5200280
What a normal-sounding laugh
>>
Katakuri continues to laugh for a while but it almost sounds like he's in agony. The strength leaves his legs and he collapses right next to you, onto his back.
"I've been strong for all these years. But I just want to be happy!"

"I get it. But you don't have to be anymore. Now they'll know you aren't perfect. You can relax."

"No. I can't. You don't understand Silver! I am strong for them! For my family! I want to protect them, no matter the cost! So that's why... I can't admit what happened here. I never can. I need to be perfect. I can never let down my guard, never make mistakes. Otherwise how could I protect them? If I messed up and one of them got hurt because of me... I don't think I could live with myself!"

"Okay. I get it-"

>Then I'll help! And then you can relax a little!
>If that's what you want I won't stop you. It's none of my business anyway
>Other?
>>
>>5200287
>>Then I'll help! And then you can relax a little!
>>
>>5200287
>>Then I'll help! And then you can relax a little!
Nutmeg loves you as her big brother right? You being happy will make her happy.
>>
>>5200287
>Maybe the best way to help them is to make sure you Unweenie them, so they can protect themselves even when your not there.
>>
>>5200287
>Then I'll help! And then you can relax a little!
And Silver sure as hell understands that sentiment... I seem to remember a really good scene after Sabaody to that exact tune
>>
>>5200292
>Support
>>
>>5200292
His family are new world pirates so it's like their weenies
>>
>>5200287
>Other?
>I kinda get it but on the other hand that makes your family weenies. Kinda. If they always got you to fall back on then the minute you die they're fucked. Better you train them not to be weenies, which is hard. Our friend Fishy was a weenie once. She's getting better but only because I'm showing her how. If you dont show them the way then your'e keeping them weenies which is bad. The whole thing about family is that you watch each other's back, not just let one guy do all the watching. I'd help you with that but all my bits hurt and Stiches is probably gonna put me in the box again.
>>
>>5200287
>Then I'll help! And then you can relax a little!
We're brothers after all.
>>
>>5200287
>Then I'll help! And then you can relax a little!
>>
Silver, friend to all children and sociopaths of varying age
>writing
>>
>>5200299
Being a Weenie isn't about your strength level it's about your attitude/outlook. Silver hasn't been a weenie since he escaped slavery, similar thing for Luffy. It's more about resolve then power.
>>
"Then I'll help you! That way you can relax a bit! How about that?"

"W-What? Why? Why would you even make such an offer?"

"Hmmmm? Well we are family now. So it's the least I could do!"

"What?"

"To tell you the truth I always wanted a big brother! I saw how much fun Will was having looking up at others. And you're cool enough for that! So I don't mind! And Nutmeg seems to like you so that's all the reasons I need. But you really should think about doing something about this. You need to teach your siblings how to not be weenies. It's not okay to let your big brother do all the work. I had the same problem you know. Except completely different. I always went off alone and got into trouble, then insisted on doing things alone. So my family taught me that I was being dumb and I should let them help. That's what you should do but in reverse!"

"Heh. I have no idea what you just said. But... thanks. Brother."
You continue to lie there until Katakuris stomach grumbles.
"Do you happen to have any snacks?"

"Can't you eat yourself?"

"I can but I hate it."

"I only have this pill but if you can't work off the calories it gives, you become a fatty and die."

"I'd rather die than take a step now. What flavor is it?"

"Poison."

"Ugh."

About half an hour later you start to hear voices approaching from beyond the blasted hellscape you turned this place into. A lot of shocked gasps are let out as the two get closer. Once they spot your bodies they come over with haste.
"BROTHER!"

"SILVER!"

"Are you alright?!"
"Are you alright?!"

Nutmeg quickly tends to your wounds.
"When the mirrors exploded I thought the worst. What happened? And what did you do to Katakuri?"

Strangely enough it's Brulé who answers that question.
"Sigh. He did nothing. You are too young so you never saw him without his scarf. This is what Katakuris face looks like. And you brother! Just look at yourself! Unbelievable."

"Brulé I-"

"Getting this banged up? I almost had a heart attack when I saw how hurt you are! Making your little sister worry like that. Come on, let me get you cleaned up. Nutmeg you focus on your husband, got it?"

"Yes sister!"
She looks over your body and despite being horrified she manages to make a somewhat uncomfortable grin.
"Jeez. Well at least you learned your lesson, right?"

"Yeap! Next time I'll beat him easy peasy!"

"Heh. Of course you will champ. Now tell me where does it hurt?"

"Everywhere."
>>
>>5200361
>This is what Katakuris face looks like.
Eh it's not that bad. Gu has it worse even
>>
>>5200366
I don't think Nutmeg has seen Gu's face though.
>>
>>5200369
I know but still.
>>
I think a social link update might be in order soon, been a while and i REALLY want to know what Katakuri and the others think about us.
>>
>>5200366
honestly he looks alright, a bit monstrous but that is pretty common for a pirate
>>
After the girls manage to somewhat clean you up and administer first aid they carry you out of the mirror world through the large standing mirror they brought. Apparently it took them quite the while to get it as it needed to be brought here from another island. As soon as you step out a small group of chefs great you with a carriage behind them. Good thing that Brulé put Katakuris scarf back on for him.
"Master Katakuri! We are terribly sorry but we were unable to reach you when it was time for your merienda! The donuts have become soggy and the tea has gone cold! Please forgive us for our inadequacy! We promise we won't fail you ever again!"

"It's fine."
Katakuri averts his eyes from them. It's obvious he can't put up with their shit right now.
"I'll just drink it cold. Leave the food there. And bring a second one."

"A second one? But of course! If your body desires more nourishment then-"

"Hey Silver. You want some donuts?"

"Is there milk to go with it?"

"No."

"Fiiine. But I won't enjoy it."

"That's alright. Could you give us some room girls? Maybe call for a doctor in the meantime?"
Nutmeg sets you down and then Katakuri erects a small temple around you made of mochi. He wastes no time tearing off his scarf and unhinging his jaw to fit one of the giant donuts in it. You follow suit and start stuffing your face with sweet sugary delights while sipping cold green tea.

"DONUTS~ DONUTS~ DONUTS~"
"DONUTS~ DONUTS~ DONUTS~"

After just one bit Katakuri broke out into a goofy little song about how good donuts are and you felt inclined to join. You have some fun and start talking with your mouths full, naturally.

"I'm telling you it's great! Every time some idiot comes and I go "Your next line is-" and every time they say the exact same line I said and go "WHAT?". It never gets old!"

"I know that! Even when I know the right answer I say the wrong thing on purpose just to get that reaction out of people it's so funny!"

"HAHAHAHAHA!"

"KEKEKEKEKE! So you really are just a goofball aren't you?"

"Hmph. I used to be. I was a bit like you actually. Reckless, stupid and with a devil-may-care attitude. Until Brulé got hurt because of me. That scar on her face. When she was little a couple of thugs cut her up because they wanted to get revenge on me after I beat them. That day I swore to never let my guard down anymore. To never let my family down."

"Good reason. Still not healthy."

"Then what would you do in my stead?"

"Make them rise up. Let them fight for their own freedom."

"Hmmm. Yeah. That does sound nice."
Katakuri is staring at his tea, now quite sullen.
"Hey. Can I ask you a question?"

"Shoot."

"What are your intentions with Mama? Why ally with her?"

"Why does that matter?"

"You're young. Ambitious. Aiming for the top. And one of those spots is occupied by her. Is this all just part of a plan to take her place?"

>No. She's my friend
>It wasn't but I'm starting to have doubts
>Simple. If she gets in my way I kick her ass
>Other?
>>
>>5200391
>>Other?
Why would I want HER place? I'm going to get MY place, with MY name. No one else's. Pirate King? A conqueror? That's all lame stuff other people have done before.
>>
>>5200396
This fits
>>
>>5200391
>>5200396
supporting
also
I allied with her because it seemed the most interesting thing to do, and to show those other weenies that I'm just built different from them.
>>
>>5200396
Support
>>
>>5200391
backing this guy >>5200396
>>
>>5200396
This, but with an emphasis on family.
Also,

>Mama was nice to me, so i decided to be friends with her.
>Then, she offered me a deal in exchange for the marriage. I already liked nutmeg, so i took it.
>Now, we're family. And that's all that matters.
>>
>>5200396
>>5200414
>>5200400
Right


>writing
>>
"Well I'm here because I made a deal with Mama for Fish-man Island. Then she was nice to me and we got on friendly terms. Then we organized that marriage because I wanted to ally with her. And I did that because getting big strong friends is useful and because I wanted to show how I'm built different from those other Worst Generation bozos."

"I see."

"But all that matters now is that we're family. And besides, why would I want her place? I want my place! My name to get out! I don't want people to call me the Next Yonko. I want to be the First Silver! You know what I'm saying? Pirate King? Emperor? Let everyone else fight for that. I want something that other people will fight for just like that!"

"Heh. So you have ambitions that go beyond "mere emperors"?"
Katakuri chuckles.

"Yes! And in my spare time I'm thinking about taking the world for myself but I haven't figured that out yet. Nobody sells big enough ropes."

"Well after that display I'm not surprised by either of those. But it's strange. You said you don't care about the future because it's for weenies. Yet you're planning this far ahead. Curious."

"YOU plan for the future. I make it happen!"

"I know I know. I'm just joking. I'm not used to it so I'm pretty bad at it. Anyway if that is the case then I suppose I can trust you. I just hope that when the time comes I really can count on your help. Even if it's against Mama. Little brother."
>>
And that is it for today. And with that I can safely say that the second chapter of Tot Land is done. We'll be returning to our regularly scheduled programming next week. And boy oh boy, will it be awkward as hell with Silvers new wife.

BUT! Do not leave yet. I got something else here. It's just gonna require some extra polish before I post it. Give me a few minutes
>>
Alright. Here it is:
https://docs.google.com/document/d/1R7XHZQituzZFaNXLUSdV2AEk92pGXDjm2Osy1FCPd6s/edit

This is the first and last time this happens. And only because I've had this idea in mind for a while and wanted to get it out

Have a good night everyone

>>5200376
Please don't fucking do this to me... fuck
It's really been a while hasn't it?
>>
What the...
A harem? Of random bitches?

Gross! Where's marcella?!
>>
>>5200460
They aren't random you silly billy.
>>
>>5200463
I DON'T KNOW THESE WOMEN
WHERE IS MARCELLA
>>
>>5200434
>I don't want to be the Next Yonko. I want to be the First Silver

And that pretty much sums how our goal differs from Luffy's. We're not looking to achieve the legendary fantasy, we're chasing something not even we can fully see but we refuse to be shackled into a role or title we ourselves didn't create. Nor do we really want to be king of anything, we just want the world to spin on as it should, completely free.

Very wholesome spooks, glad Silver and Katakuri got to see eye to eye.
>>
>>5200465
But you do know them.
>>
>>5200476
SLUTS
SKANKS
WHORES AND BITCHES WITH FILTHY DISEASE-RIDDEN TAINTS

If we're going to have a harem, then by god we should do it right and do it with the pure maidens on our crew!
>>
>>5200481
You're really going to insult your sisters in law like that? What the hell man?
>>
>>5200498
A good sister doesn't pretend to be your wife just so she can ride your diiiii-
...Hmm.
>>
>>5200501
A good husband fucks their wives' sisters when she asks him to.
>>
>>5200449
>Please don't fucking do this to me... fuck
>It's really been a while hasn't it?
social links are fun and all but not essential, if it's between them and story updates my vote is for story every time, especially if the paste bins are a drain on your enjoyment as qm.
>>
>>5200449
You are a real hero. The others just saying you don't have too are one thing, but I enjoyed it. You could still improve.
>>
>>5200449
I like that you added Silver learned to draw from the Bible, so the image of him having horrific eldritch monsters on his walls is hilarious.
>>
I wrote this in the shitcord before but I forgor to put it here
Basically I won't be able to run this week. Crazy workweek, gotta go to the office on Saturday, renovating the house on Sunday. That sort of thing. Instead I may be able to run on Monday or Tuesday.

So in that meantime I'll be able to updoot or at least work on the social links. And maybe an omake or two if I can spare the time for it during work
>>
>>5202711
Sounds like fun, well do what you need too.
>>
A short while before the fight with Katakuri, right after Silver left the premises his crewmembers surrounded the girl and abandoned all pretense. They all started glaring at her, sizing her up until it became too uncomfortable to bear.
"What?"

"Ladies? Do you want to do the honor or should I?"

"No offense Mister Murray but this one time we'll ignore your authority. This matter requires a womans touch."

"Fine by me sister. Not like you guys listen to me that much anyway."

Nutmeg is just looking at all of them confused.
"What's all this about? Why are you looking at me like that?"

Marcella took the initiative by stepping on the table with one leg.
"Alright sweetcheeks! Here's how this is gonna go. We are going to start explaining a few things to you. Very carefully. And you will listen to it. Very! Carefully! Understood?"

"I'm not sure what your problem is. But fuck you!"

"What did you just say?"

"You heard it bitch. I heard what you did to Chiffons family. If you think you can intimidate me, I got news for you. I'm a Charlotte. I've been on pajama parties scarier than you'll ever be. Either back off or I'll make you back off one piece at a time!"

Marcella taps her own chin.
"Huh. Finally. Someone with guts. I like it. Maybe you'll be sensible after all."

"Huh?"

"You see these? They don't get it. One is dense as a rock and doesn't do banter. One is a clown. The other is a scaredy cat and the holy bitch over there will literally kill a man but won't use the lords name in vain. So I think we'll understand each other just fine!"
The navigator grins.
"I'm going to give it to you plain and simple. There are rules. You're gonna learn them and you're gonna follow them!"
Nutmeg looks like she's about to respond but Marcella cuts her off.
"First! I think I can speak for all of us when I say we don't want to hear what you two are gonna do between four walls! If I hear a single grunt I swear I'll barge in and make BOTH of you bite down on my belt to shut you up! Understood?"
It looks like the "princess" is about to make a snappy comeback but she's too embarrassed to do so.
"And second, if you hurt him in any way, what so ever, we are coming for your ass!"

"Now hold on just a second! What makes you think I'd ever-"

"It's not what we think Mrs Nutmeg. It's what we fear."
Ann cuts her off.

"Indeed. You're lacking critical information. You could do it even unintentionally."
Hagetaka nods.
"Has he told you about his childhood? About why he is like this?"

"He... told me. Yes. But I'm not following."

"And you've spent the night with the captain. You've experienced how "clingy" he is. Correct?"

"He's a bad sleeper. So what? Newshi is the same."

Now it's Lydas turn to chime in.
"S-Silver is not beset by regular night terrors. I'm no psychologist but after spending years with him his prognosis is clear. Originally he tossed and turned in his sleep. Even attacked the boys."
>>
"Got the scars to prove it..."

"As Gu said he was even more troubled back then. Only Ann managed to figure out what his problem was. Affection. Silver l-looks like a hedonist at first glance. But he doesn't pursue thrills, gorge himself on food and drinks nor does he want excitement for the sake of it. He d-doesn't have an insatiable desire. He's afraid that if he stops feeling things he may not feel anything ever again."

"It reminds him of the old days. And he fears their return."
Angel nods.
"In a way some part of him never left that island. And he dreads one day waking up there again. Do you understand now?"

"Yeah. I think I do. You're saying he's showing me his vulnerability. And that I could hurt him in a way noone else can. You... genuinely care about him. And I respect that. Hell, this is more concern you're showing him than my entire family did for me. But guess what! I knew."
The others fall silent.
"I knew because he poured his heart out to me. And no matter what happens I will not betray that trust of his! Want to know why? Because when I was at that altar, breaking down, he cared. He was willing to call the whole thing off and stand up to Mama! Hell he did! When I was with him I finally didn't feel like a tool or a doll. He didn't pick me just to form an alliance with Mama. He did because he wants to love me. And I want to love that big, dumb idiot! IS THAT GOOD ENOUGH FOR YOU?!"

The others look at each other and nod before dispersing.
"Yeap."
"Yeah."
"That's good."
"Who wants some coffee?"

"What?"
Nutmeg looks confused as Murray pats her shoulder.

"That is good enough. Welcome aboard."
Murray then looks up.
"Greki? She's all yours."

"Miss. Forgive me for being a bit late but allow me to congratulate you on your engagement. On behalf of all of us I'd like ye to accept this little gift I made. I asked the cap'n what ye liked and he didn't give me much. But I hope it will suffice."

She took the box from the giant with no short supply of confusion. Especially since the shape of the box left very little to the imagination. A long, thin tube with a wide, crescent shape on the top.
"T-Thank you. Heh. I wonder what could it be!"
She tried to force an awkward smile as she opened up the novelty the fancy box. But instead of a scythe she found mostly paperweights inside with a small, regular shaped box sitting where the scythes blade would've been. Opening that one revealed a metal bangle, a bit simple in design but studded with a nice piece of jade in the middle of it.
"W-What is this?"

"Just a little something. I wanted to make something other than a weapon for a change. And I know the lasses like their jewelry. But make sure to be careful with it, for it might be cursed."
>>
Here's the omake I promised. Just so I show some life signs
Work continues on the Social Links. They are I'd say 2/3 the way there. I'll see if I can finish them up tomorrow
>>
>>5204683
>But make sure to be careful with it, for it might be cursed."
kek
>yeah I made you a fancy doodad just don't shake it too much, there's nothing wrong with it I don't know what'll happen
>>
It is so nice to see these little interactions.
Silver may be a big scary monster in the eyes of, well, basically everyone but the crew, even Daunty, are worried he might get hurt.
A lovely humanizing moment for a character who more often then not are described in very different terms.
>>
Alright you bunch of needy fucks.
I got your social link updates right here.
Enjoy

https://docs.google.com/document/d/10rL8USEZOSb4AYaJHv5BOhS7oDPqimv35y32CBsI3L8/edit?usp=sharing

As usual if you find something/think something missing just REEE at me. I kept fucking going back because shit just kept popping into my mind, so I have no doubt I missed something this time.

Speaking of which... I forgor the revolutionaries... FUCK
>>
>>5205656
Based writefag. Whip yourself for forgetting an all that.
>>
>>5205656
Damn dude Pepe got abs.
>>
>>5205656
I am very concerned Gu is thinking about cooking with souls....
>>
>>5205656
Right, so... Teach is coming for us, Smoker (well Tashigi) is coming for us and we made both Kaido and Fishy sad... What a mess.
That said I bet Kaido will lighten up once we tell him that we get how he got bored with nobody being able to fight him, and we couldn't very well do that to an ally now could we?

There is also a distinct lack of marine related updates... And the last time(s) Spoody did that its because he was planning something. Looking forwards to it!

>>5205700
Oh come now. It's nothing worse then what would happen if he heard about the warden down in Impel down...
Or ever meets Poison Pink.
>>
>>5205656
I can't wait until we discover that Pepe is a traitor. that's going to fuck silver up.

well, we know what caused Jaws to leave fishman island.

you should probably get rid of the "She dreams of paying back the man that ended her career as a captain." part on Hooks.

Lydia doesn't have a trivia section.
>>
>>5205656
>Blackbeard wants to visit
Oh fuck
>>
>"I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE! I KEEP TELLING HIM NOT TO WRECK HIS OWN BODY THEN HE DOES IT ANYWAY! WHY?!"

poor girl. we should do something for her sometime.

>Scared. She has a fetish in the drawer beside her bed and one she clutches every time she goes somewhere, hoping she'd not be beset by the same curse that claimed her sisters.

hahahahahahahahahahahahahhhhhhh

>"I wonder if he has any named swords in his possession."

is this ominous? i can't tell.
>>
>>5205716
A traitor? Is that some kind of soup? How could someone who can juggle be soup? Madness I say.
>>
>>5205715
Well I did not add to the marines that much because you haven't interacted with any for a while
No sneaky beaky this time sadly

>>5205716
Shid. Yeah. Thanks. Will get on it once I'm done with work today

>>5205700
Well his goal is to eat death so...
>>
>>5206073
On a scale from joy boy to rage how do you feel about the latest chapter. Is it everything you never wanted.
>>
>>5206167
It is mixedand I don't think that will change for a while.
On one hand it's the moat amazing thing I've seen and I'm grinning ear to ear.
On the other it's a retcon and shitty writing.

If it was JUST his awakening being wacky this would be the GOAT chapter. As it is I'll have to wait and see.
But I did do a Jack Garland where I went from "this is retarded and I hate it" to " this is retarded and I love it"
So who knows?
>>
File: Shakky.png (925 KB, 720x960)
925 KB
925 KB PNG
Shakkys Rip-off Bar closed early today. Business was never really booming but recently it was even worse. Due to the shoddy reputation of the establishment and the constant conflict that's been raging for the last two years a lot less people visited it in recent times. Her only regular guests were Hachi the fish-man and a band of former enslavers lead by a man named Duval. They are friends of the Straw Hats and have been protecting the pirate crews ship since they disappeared. The Thousand Sunny remained safely where it docked that fateful day thanks to their efforts, but mostly due to Bartholomew Kuma. The warlord turned machine sacrificed everything. His flesh, his free will, his soul and even his likeness so the Government could replicate him over and over again. But despite being a literal tool now he still defends the pirate ship, for that was the deal. He agreed to undergo the final modifications in exchange for one final request: Protecting the Straw Hats.

But for some reason everyone got to take a break today. No fish-man wounds to tend to and no thirsty manhunters to serve. There was no need for them to visit her bar. There was a pause in the siege that's been going on unbroken for 2 years. Even the unfeeling, uncaring machine could rest today. Nobody really knows what happened or why. All that is known is that all marine forces were withdrawn from the archipelago and were done so swiftly. Looks like they had a more pressing matter to attend to. As a result Shakky closed her bar for today.

Now she's all on her lonesome with her lit cigarette and her thoughts. The promised day of reunion is at hand. She wonders when Rayleigh will be back, and if the monkey boy is okay after all this time. But suddenly her thoughts are disrupted by the chime of the bell above the front door.
"Owner. Milk. Cold."

She doesn't bother looking at the customer.
"Sorry. Not open for business today. Try tomorrow."

"I didn't ask if you were open. I told you to get me a drink!"
The figure threw itself on the bar stool and kick their legs on the bar table. It was a rather comical sight, one that made Shakky chuckle.

"As you wish."
She poured a whiskey glass full of cold milk and handed it over.
"Here you go."

"Thanks! Old hag!"
Eliza chugged the milk down.
"PAH! That hit the spot!"

"I knew I smelled gunpowder. So it was you Eliza. What did you do?"

"Ah, nothing. I was just in the neighborhood and thought I'd pop in. Say hi, you know. But then I got sidetracked when a bunch of white coats got in my way. I thought "Hey! Free fun!". So I did what I do best. But now I worked up quite a thirst. So keep 'em coming!"

"How many?"
Shakky asked as she poured another round.

"All. I stopped leaving survivors after a while. The coffins they will never fill leave a good enough message as is."

"Still as vicious as ever."

"You know it!"
>>
File: Eliza.jpg (150 KB, 850x1308)
150 KB
150 KB JPG
"You know I always thought you'd at least try yourself out in the ring. Or at the very least join with any of the others. But you just went out on your own and rampaged indiscriminately ever since. Why?"

"You know why. Old man Edward was gatekeeping everyone. Kaido and Linlin want the crown. I don't care about that shit. Let them squabble over who gets that shitty throne. I don't care. I will simply keep going and keep killing until they stop me! Because I won't let them forget!"

"I see."

The two exchange some small talk, asking each other about how they are and whatnot as Eliza keeps chugging milk. But eventually Shakky has enough and she shoots the real question that's been on her mind.
"Seriously though. Why are you here?"

"Ara-ara! Haven't you heard?"
Eliza slammed down todays newspaper and made a wide smile.
"I came to congratulate my buddy! He's grown so much! So I just had to. But he's not at home yet. And you know how I don't like crowds. So I swam under the Red Line. Figured this place is calmer. Then I remembered that you're here. I sniffed out the place for Dark King and once I knew he isn't here I decided to say hi."

"So the boy delivered my message?"

"Yeap!"

"Good to know. Well I'd like to say "make yourself at home" but I'm not sure when Rayleigh will be back. Could be a week, could be tomorrow. You know how he is."

"Why? Where is he?"

"Rusukaina. He's training Monkey Boy."

"Eeeeeeeeeeeh? Train?! LAME! We didn't NEED training back in the day! Sink or swim! That's how it's done!"

"So... you're telling me you didn't train your boy?"

Eliza almost choked on her milk. Gagging and coughing she wiped her face clean before glaring at Shakky.
"O-Only gave him some pointers! That's not the same!"

Shakky chuckled at that.
"Of course. Of course. I didn't say anything else. But now that we're on topic, would you mind telling me something?"

"Shoot."

"Why him? Why go through so much trouble for that boy? Is it because-"

Eliza slams down her glass, breaking it in the process.
"Don't. Don't even say it! You don't get it. None of you could."

"Phew. Before deciding that for me, let me try at the very least. Alright? And by the way you will pay for that."

"Screw you. But... fine. I'll tell."
Eliza swept the glass shards off the table before leaning on it.
"When that bastard Garp finally caught me I thought I was a goner for sure. He beat me within an inch of my life. Not sure if he didn't finish me off intentionally or due to old age. But it doesn't matter. I floated on a piece of driftwood for weeks, paddling with the last of my strength. When I finally washed ashore I was only holding onto life by my pinkie. And for the first time when I faced death I couldn't muster the strength to laugh. I just gave up."

"And then?"
>>
"And then... this... thing came up to me. At first I thought it was a monkey, then an overgrown rat. Then as my vision cleared I saw that it was the ugliest, scrawniest child I've ever seen. Skin and bones. I was the one that was dying yet somehow he... looked worse off. And I thought to myself that a little ratling like that will end me. Me. After all that. And he could've. It probably would've been the only opportunity for him to feel any joy what so ever. Killing something even weaker than him. But he... he didn't do that."

"Hmmm?"

"Instead he ran back to fetch me some food. For which he was beaten up mercilessly. He fed me."
Eliza started tearing up.
"The little boy was in hell. And he was willing to accept more torture if it meant helping someone else. And he did it to help me. Me. That was the nicest thing anyone has ever done for me."

"And you gave him power."

"I told him what he needs to do to be free! I wanted to help him... because he's a good boy. He's my little buddy."

"Hmmm. You know Eliza I never expected to hear such things from you. I'm proud."

Standing up from the bar Eliza cleaned herself up.
"Thanks. Anyway I'll drag my ass out of here. Before the old prune you're pegging comes back and cuts my head off. But you tell him that if he lays even a finger on Silver I will kill him! And that brat with the straw hat! You hear?!"

"Will do."

"Thanks. Good talking. Catch you later Spider. Or... I guess it's Shakuyaku now, huh?"

"It's okay. Good hunting. Wolf. And for what it's worth... I'm sorry. For what we did to you."

"Nah. Don't be. It made me strong! This may come as a shock to you but I don't resent Rocks. Goodbye."
>>
And with this omake and the slight edits I promised to do to the S. Links I think I'm done. Removed the minor error in Marcellas part and added a trivia to Lyda

I think I'll see you guys on monday with a proper session, if everything works out
>>
>>5206599
O man Eliza is gonna put Nutmeg through that "Dad shows off his rifles to his daughter's new boyfriend" trope. Except there will be blood on the muzzles and indistinct, muffled screaming coming from the basement.
>>
>>5206627
Only reason it's muffled is because the survivors know better than to groan too loudly. Nee-chan made examples out of the ones that annoyed her too much.
>>
>>5206627
>not fucking her parents while making strong eye contact to establish dominance
>>
>>5206645
You think Nutmeg has the balls to fuck Eliza?
>>
>"So... you're telling me you didn't train your boy?"
Well, if memory serves she told us what Haki is and then accidentally shattered both of our arms to the most hilarious string of rolls for armament.
It is a little different from two years of coddling.

But more importantly, Yay Eliza!
Also I think
>"Because I won't let them forget!" might be the most important insight into Kaizoku-nee Spooky has yet to drop.
>>
>>5206651
That's not what I was getting at but actually yeah probably. Nutmeg is pretty gutsy and Eliza's reputation amongst the new blood is pretty much nonexistent. Nutmeg would probably try to fuck Eliza if it came up as a challenge.
>>
>>5206752
That or Nutmeg has enough experience with mass murdering madmen to figure out what Eliza is and why you should under no circumstances get on her bad side, or any other side for that matter.
The woman is walking talking disaster to basically everyone but Rock's crew and Silver after all.
>>
>>5207398
She thought Silver was just a goober. And he practically glows with "two seconds from warcrimes" energy. Young people are typically really bad at judging character.
>>
>>5207482
especially young people raised by someone who is one hunger pang from war crimes against her own people and children at all times.
>>
>>5207512
The munchies are the most serious of business. Wouldn't be surprised if all the kids thought bipolar disorder or even schizophrenia was normal.
>>
File: Camazilver.png (2.08 MB, 884x1349)
2.08 MB
2.08 MB PNG
>barges in
>posts image
>refuses to elaborate further
>leaves
>>
>>5208018
....wat?
>>
>>5208055
He posted a picture of Camazots or Camazotz I forget how it's spelled. A god in old mesoamerican faiths. It was a bat. He has also photoshopped Silver's head onto it. And he clearly stated his intentions and actions.

What's there to be confused by?
>>
Just a reminder: I'll try running tomorrow if everything works out
see you guys at the usual time
>>
funky rpg game announced. neato
>>
"BWAHAHAHAHHA! Really? And then what happened?"

Katakuri laughs as you tell some funny stories to him. Turns out he really is a big goofball underneath all that stress and tension. You spend quite some time enjoying yourself in his company until you run out of donuts and tea, at which point you both leave the temple he erected only to find the chefs that brought your second helping of snacks mortified. They see two people, stoic as a pair of statues come out and calmly take the treats off their hands before returning to the pagoda like nothing happened.

"BWAHAHAHAH! Did you see their faces?"

"Did I do something wrong?"

"No no no! It was perfect! I bet they are gonna talk about it on the whole island for months!"

"Isn't that bad?"

Katakuri tones down his own laughter and gets semi serious.
"No. I decided I don't care. I will continue acting as usual and protect my family. If anyone has any doubts regarding my ability I'll remind them why I'm Mamas number one. But as of now I think I'll start relaxing a little. After all I got pretty banged up!"

"Sweet!"

Once you demolished the entire rest of the snacks you leave the temple finally only to find that your crew is now here. You receive a well deserved beating from Stitches before she gets to work putting you back together. Meanwhile Katakuri apologizes to Nutmeg one more time.
"I'm sorry for intruding on your private life Nutmeg."

"Hey, no worries. I get it. Man... this is weird. I'm gonna have to get used to you being less tense brother."

"So do I... Anyway, take care."
With that he turns around but before leaving he says this.
"And Silver! You better take care of my sister, you hear?"

"Of course!"
As Katakuri leaves your eyes shift over to Nutmeg.
"Well. I guess this is it for me."

"What do you mean? Oh god are you alright?!"

"Yeah. I just don't think I wanna go through another family meeting now."

"Phew. Yeah. I think that would be for the best. When are we leaving?"

>Now
>I think tomorrow will work
>Other?
>>
>>5210222
Come again?
>>
>>5210225
>I think tomorrow will work
>>
>>5210225
>I think tomorrow will work
Because today we are a dead.
>>
>>5210225
>>I think tomorrow will work
>>
>>5210225
>Now
Let's get tge hell out of here. I'm kinda worried about our haven
>>
>>5210228
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yogS2oJ2pZI
>>
>>5210240
If the clown hasn't blown it up by now then it's probably fine.
>>
>>5210225
>I think tomorrow will work
>>
>>5210243
If she has blown it up it's still fine because they'll have rebuilt it by now. The last thing anyone wants is a pissed off Silver, that's how they ended up with 22 dead Celesital Dragons.
>>
>>5210225
>I think tomorrow will work

If we're gonna get into an argument with Mama we're gonna need a nap first.
>>
Hm. I thought you'd be more eager to get the fuck out. No matter
>writing

>>5210243
Clown is with you. And why would she do anything to Outer Heaven?
>>
>>5210242
This looks like they took a Muso game and molded it until it resembled an rpg
I highly doubt this will be one of the good japanese rpgs
>>
"Eh. Tomorrow is good. You can say goodbye to everyone that way. And I can finish dying today."

"Yeah um. You sure you got that whole thing covered with Mama and everything? Not that I'm not enthusiastic. I'd just rather not anger her you know."

"It should be okay. But I'll remind her tomorrow."

"Alright then. I guess I'll see you guys tomorrow then. Got a long list of siblings to go through."
Nutmeg kisses you on the cheek before going away.
"And get washed already. You reek."

"Okay."

With her gone the others help you back to the Dauntless where you get pumped full of meat juice and a whole cabinets worth of drugs. As you get blasted out of your mind the others start bombarding you with questions, not realizing how hard it is to decipher what they are saying.
"So? How did it go?"

"I won. But I couldn't kick his butt. He's way too strong."
You clench your fists with a grin.
"But I'll win for sure if we fight again! Kekeke!"

"NO! There won't be a next time!"
Lyda protests but Marcella cuts her off.

"Give it up doc. It's not like he'll ever listen to you. Nor should he."

"B-But-"

"Look at him. Beaten within an inch of his life again. But he's already thinking of kicking the guys ass the next time they fight. If anything we should be following his example. Ram your head into a wall, get stronger, or die trying. That is our way. Better get comfortable with it."

"B-BUT-ARGH! You are all impossible! Fine! You want to kill yourselves that badly? Go ahead! But I won't make it easy! I'll make drugs that are so strong they'll make you wish you died on the battlefield! How's that?"

"Yeah! That's the spirit doc!"

"Ugh."

After having a good laugh you allow the medicine to finally knock you out because honestly, you could use a good rest. The next morning you wake up groggy and even more exhausted somehow but thankfully most of your wounds have closed overnight. A much needed and deserved bath later you put on your least scuffed suit and go to meet Mama. On the way to her you notice a few things. The citizens who barely noticed your presence before clearly recognize you now, and they fear you. The same could be said about the Charlotte kids but to a smaller degree. But still, none of them dare to stand in your way. No interruptions, no snide remarks. Nothing.

Upon reaching Mamas room you get an audience rather quickly.
"Mamama! Well if it isn't my favorite in-law! Good morning dear. To what do I owe the pleasure?"

"I'm just here to say goodbye Mama. It's about time I get back to my place."

"Hmmmm. Well, if you must-"

"With Nutmeg."

You hear the sound of wood being carved coming from Mamas throne and her voice changes in tone. It's still trying to maintain pleasantness but she's obviously trying to mask her irritation.
"Of couuurse! But... there is just one thing. You remember our deal. Right? You will return here. Along with her."

"Yeap. Don't worry about it. I forget a lot of things but not my promises."
>>
>>5210258
Clouns are capricious and act with hidden motives.
>>
>>5210285
This is the family home now! I'll probably settle down here with her once my adventuring days are behind me, but i gotta get it out of my system first.
And i want to show her all the cool places i've found out on the seas! Don't worry, we'll come back to visit every once in a while. I know you worry about you family and don't want them going anywhere. I feel the same way about my crew.

>give mama a hug and promise to protect nutmeg
>>
>>5210302
..:What is settle down? What is "adventure behind me"?
And don't make Daunty jealous like that, she's already prone to getting funny ideas or slamming our face in with a door or two.
>>
>>5210302
Silver's retirement is him, dying dude.
>>
>>5210310
At this point I don't know if Lyda would let us die, our of sheer spite if nothing else.
>>
>>5210310
He won't die unless someone kills him.
He can literally buy people's lifespans, and eventually he'll have seen the entire world.

What's left to do after that, but settle down and enjoy your family life?
>>
>>5210312
Silver would only do that once he has the word in his hands, and even then, he is probably just working out how to conquer the stars.
>>
>>5210312
Im fairly certain that it would take hundreds if not thousands of years for him to explore every nook and cranny of the entire world.

And another thing... Is outer space a thing in One Piece? If so, there's would a LOT of stuff left to explore and adventures to be had.
>>
>>5210312
If Silver achieved immortality he'd just kill himself and take the secret with him to dunk on idiots who want to live forever
>>
>>5210312
Bring your family with you to enjoy obviously.

Why settle down when you can loot shoot and shoot? Hell our first wife hasn't even had time to have adventures yet. That is a sin that must be rectified.

Not to mention our future second and third wives either. Honestly all the romantic prospects that really connect with Silver are remarkably sheltered.
>>
>>5210316
>You want my secret? YOU CAN'T HAVE IT!
*snaps neck*
>>
>>5210316
based, only nerds want to live forever.
>>
With that taken care of you say goodbye to her, as well as the few siblings that you actually know and like before picking up Nutmeg. She explains that she received the same treatment as you did, basically getting the cold shoulder from most of her family, as if she was carrying some sort of disease. Or rather like she just got a new bloodthirsty dog.
"Are you okay?"

"Yeah. My twins cried a bit. The others that gave a shit wished me good luck. And I flipped Flampe off and told that literal fatass where she can shove her popularity polls. The rest just gave me weird looks."

"Does it bother you?"

"No. They hardly ever cared about my existence before. So it doesn't matter what they think. You talked with Mama?"

"Yeap! We're good to go!"

"Sweet! Then... lead the way captain!"

"I love that word!"

Helping Nutmeg carry her stuff onto the Dauntless you finally take off for Outer Heaven. Got to say, leaving behind those syrup infested waters feels like a relief. Sugar is a sweet thing, but too much of everything can get annoying. Not much happens on the way back. You took care to avoid any unnecessary conflicts this time because you had enough for a while. One night however you find yourself on the deck of the ship with Nutmeg. After spending most of the day playing a game of ball with Will and her you are quite exhausted and so now you spend the night just gazing at the stars.

"Weird. Even though we are so far away from home the night sky still looks the same."
She wonders.
"How many days until we get there?"

"If I remember correctly we should be at Outer Heaven tomorrow."

"Sweet! Can't wait to see what it's like!"

"You're gonna love it! I'll show you all the best places! And once that's done we can go and have a little mini adventure!"

"Just you and I?"

"Hmmm. I didn't think about that. The more the merrier you know!"

As you both start giggling however you hear a third voice speak up.
"Well... Looks like you're having fun. Silver!"
Nutmeg and you both spring up at the unknown voice. She draws her scythe when she finds the source and it looks like she's quite a bit on edge right now.
"I hope I'm not interrupting anything too important."

"Silver... I'll hold her off. Go and get everyone! Quick!"

"Nutmeg wait!"
You grab her by the waist and pull her back.
"She's my mom!"

"What?!"
Nutmeg gasps and Eliza grins at her.
"E-Eliza D. Silver is your..."

>Could you give us a minute?
>Let me introduce you
>Other?
>>
>>5210339
>>Let me introduce you
>>
>>5210316
>Silver pulling a reverse Gol D. Roger
>>
>>5210339
>Let me introduce you
>>
>>5210339
>Let me introduce you

Oh this is gonna be good.
>>
>>5210339
>Let me introduce you
>>
>>5210339
>Let me introduce you
So you know each other, great!
Also Kaizoku Nee!
>>
>>5210339
>Let me introduce you
>>
>>5210339
>Let me introduce you
>>
>>5210339
I thought she was closer to a older sister than silvers mom
>>
>>5210361
Bit of both if we're going to be completely accurate.

She's basically laid the bedrock of his entire selfhood.
>>
Nutmeg stays for the awkward family reunion
>writing
>>
>>5210365
I get that Nutmeg may feel awkward but does Eliza? I know for certain that Silver doesn't give a fuck.
>>
>>5210366
It's always weird meeting someone's parent after you've already married them.
>>
>>5210366
It's probably at least a little weird that her not-son got married before her, and linked himself to a former member of the Rocks crew. Eliza probably knows that Big Mom is just trying to use Silver
>>
>>5210369
The funny thing is she also knows just how well that's probably gonna work.

Terribly.
>>
>>5210370
Yeah, terrible for big mom since she's trying to control the inheritor of the will of the most uncontrollable superterrorist ever to exist.
>>
>>5210370
Speaking of that, when the straw hats do Whole Cake Island, are we gonna fight Goofy for Big Mom?
>>
>>5210376
I don't know. Will you?
>>
>>5210379
Why not? we only helped them because their boat was cool.
>>
>>5210376
I mean, if we're there? Probably.
Because he wants something, so we want to stop it... But more importantly:
If Sanji and Pudding marries it means we are kind of related to a straw hat! That cannot, under any circumstances, be allowed to happen!
Even if Germa are really cool
>>
>>5210381
But then we'd also be related to the pink one, whose name I can't remember, that Silver thinks is super rad
>>
File: Eliza2.jpg (150 KB, 850x1417)
150 KB
150 KB JPG
"I should go!"
Nutmeg quickly holsters her scythe and prepares to quickly move inside but you stop her.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6YF7mIWqbkA

"Please. Stay."
She looks at you and nods, though she clutches your hand hard.
"Nutmeg, she's Eliza. Eliza-"

"Ara ara. I know who she is. One of Linlins kids no? Hi kid. Your mom and I go way back."

"I... did not know that."

Eliza then walks up to you with her arms raised as to not alert Nutmeg too much.
"As for you-"
She then lowers her hand onto your head after flicking your hat off.
"Mom? Come on. I'm not that old. Am I?"

You blush.
"S-Sorry."

"Nah. Don't be."
She hugs you.
"It's fine. You're my little buddy after all."
Breaking the embrace she takes a few steps back and rubs her head awkwardly.
"Anyway uh... I just came to congratulate you. Sorry I couldn't be there. Didn't get an invite."

"That's okay."

"Sigh. No. It isn't. I should've been there. But then Linlin would've had my head. And I should've brought a gift now too but I'm not good with that sort of stuff and I-"

"Hey. I'm just happy you're here!"

"Well... helluva way to make me feel even worse kid."

"Are you leaving again?"

"I have to... If I stay I'll just make a mess for you. Don't want that. Especially not since it looks like you got things figured out for yourself very well. I really just popped in to congratulate both of you. And to tell you that I'm very proud of you Silver."
She starts ruffling your hair again as she looks at Nutmeg.
"And you. Charlotte-"

"Nutmeg."

"Nutmeg. Do me a solid and watch out for him, alright? He needs it and you look like the dependable type."

"I-I will. Thank you ma'am!"

"Hm. Cute. You're not much like your mother. And I mean that as a compliment."
She then pauses as if she remembered something.
"Oh right. One more thing. I heard you met Kaido as well. Just a word of warning. Don't trust either of them. Linlin and him are dangerous. Same goes for every two bit pirate pretending to be a king or queen."
She lets go of your head.
"Now then. I think that's enough. Wouldn't want to bore you with the ramblings of an old crone. I'll let you kids get back to your thing."

"Wait!"

"Hmmm?"

"When? When will the time come when you don't go away?"

"Sigh. I don't know. The world is cruel at its heart. It doesn't want people to be happy. When everyone is free to do as they please, when others won't come after us just for existing. Then... I promise we'll be together little buddy."

"Promise?"

"Promise."

"Then I'll promise too! I'll promise that I'll make a world like that one day! I swear it!"

"Heh."
Eliza shakes her head.
"Better get to it then kid! I don't want you to swear something on my name and then not keep it! Now... best of luck. For the both of you. Adios!"
And she takes off just as fast as she appeared, running across the surface of the water as if it was solid ground.
>>
>>5210376
Depends, I think.

Big Mom is family but she's also not a weenie so she might not appreciate us fighting for her. Goofy is Goofy but he's also our rival and therefore also not a weenie.

He's also fighting for his crew which is something we respect.

I suppose it all boils down to Sanji. If he wants to get married and Pudding does too then I can see us playing security, but if he doesnt or Pudding doesnt I can also see us telling either of them not to be weenies and call it off. As far as Silver knows Mama just wants the cake anyway so the solution is simple.
>>
>>5210393
Welp, now we have to conquer the world.

Put on your golden trousers boys, time to pull a GEOM and unify some fucking plebs.
>>
>>5210392
Poison Pink?
Yes, she is awesome and Germa are awesome and Will would be *soooo* jealous.
But is it really worth it being tangentially connected to that goofy little shit?
Honestly if you want that just casually mention her name in Gu's presence and he will stop at pretty much nothing.
>>
File: Shelley.jpg (104 KB, 600x1128)
104 KB
104 KB JPG
"Sheesh. Way to be overly dramatic Silver... Oh god you're serious."

"Yeah. But it can wait for now. Come on. Let's go home."

The next day you finally arrival back at Outer Heaven to a much deserved standing ovation. With how everything was set up they were probably preparing for your arrival for a while now. The makeshift parade held in honor of your marriage ends with you hoisting the flag Big Mom gave you on top of the floating city, directly under yours. After that the usual routine of Diaz and Pascia catching you up with local developments gets postponed in favor of a great party. It is the perfect opportunity for you to introduce Nutmeg to everyone and to give her a quick rundown of the place. She seems to really enjoy finally being free of the shackles of her family. What's more is that after her initial reservations are overcome she actually starts getting along with Shelley very well. Who knew that someone with a great deal of experience in dealing with little sisters combined with a not at all psychotic girl could be a great match?

Pretty much everyone else also reacted positively to her and took a liking to Nutmeg. Even Sandersonia, though she seemed a bit on edge with her eyes constantly bloodshot and twitching. And for some reason she kept holding onto this cannonball she must've snatched from one of the artillery pieces. Though you doubt it would be useful as ammo in the future as her fingers have dug into its surface quite a bit.

The next day was spent recuperating from the debauchery and its consequences. The place needed to be cleaned up, some areas have to be rebuilt completely and most of the participants require medical aid and ample rest after what they did to their systems. On the third day you are about to get back to your duties as the owner when you receive an... interesting piece of news. In the latest issue of the news you saw a picture of the Straw Hats fully featured on the front page. At first you had a good laugh about it because the pictures were NOT of them at all. Just a bunch of posers. However the actual article was something else. Just reading the title gave you a big grin.

After a quick call to the Ryugu Kingdom you confirm the validity of the paper.
"It's them!"
What are the odds that the real Straw Hats would show up the same day a bunch of impostors do?

But this is great! They are here! Finally! After all this time! And they'll be on their way here once they are done with Fish-man Island. You've been expecting this day for a while now. Yet now you are not sure how to handle it.

>Welcome them with open arms
>Tell the people to give them a "proper" welcome to the New World (It's tradition after all)
>Other
>>
>>5210434
>Tell the people to give them a "proper" welcome to the New World (It's tradition after all)
>>
>>5210434
>Tell the people to give them a "proper" welcome to the New World (It's tradition after all)
>>
>>5210434
>>Tell the people to give them a "proper" welcome to the New World (It's tradition after all)

Finally.
>>
>>5210399
>I conquered the world to guide it to prosperity
>I conquered the world to unite it against a coming threat
>I conquered the world to sate my unrelenting ambition
>Me take planet so can hang out with sismom

>>5210434
>Other
>Fire two warning shots at them, because they made us wait for two years
They'd just beat up everyone. And we JUST fixed the holes that were made from partying.
>>
>>5210434
>Tell the people to give them a "proper" welcome to the New World (It's tradition after all)

>>5210395
That's how I figured it'd go down as well.
>>
>>5210434
>Other

>Two years you rubbery bastard! TWO YEARS IVE BEEN SITTING HERE AT THE STARTING LINE WAITING FOR YOU! DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW BORING ITS BEEN?!

>I swear if it wasn't for my crew I'd have gone crazy! I built an Island, saved a kingdom, got married (this is Nutmeg she's awesome and now part of my family) and even got a clown before you showed up.

>If you took any longer I'd have to split an island in half just to keep still! SO MORE WAITING, NO MORE FILLER, AND NO MORE BUSYWORK!

>YOU GOT A TREASURE TO FIND, I GOT A WORLD TO CONQUER, AND IM GONNA HAVE FUN DOING THAT BEFORE YOU EVEN FIND THAT OLD BASTARD'S BELLYBUTTON LINT!
>>
>>5210434
>Tell the people to give them a "proper" welcome to the New World (It's tradition after all)

I'll be honest, I thought Silver would fly into a rage over the impostors trying to spoil the fun and getting our hopes up.

It's also doubly fun that the first thing they're gonna see is our flag above Fishman island and everyone going on about how great we are, and the first thing in the new world... Our flag. Again.
An absolutely spectacular insult indeed.
>>
>>5210434
>Tell the people to give them a "proper" welcome to the New World (It's tradition after all)
>>
>>5210447
It really is the ultimate Gary Oak move to have our giant fortress city be the first thing they see.
>>
>>5210457
That's what the kids these days call "Big Dick Energy."
>>
Well, despite literally not having to deal with Hody and Deckens crap Goofy won't have it easy
>writing
>>
>>5210475
Oh Spooks, you know he wouldn't have it any other way.
>>
>>5210475
The goof troop deserves it for being boring for two whole years.
>>
>>5210489
"I've been training for two years! Because there's no way I could have survived the New World despite all the other supernovas doing fine! Also something something Pirate King!"

"I got laid"
>>
>>5210491
Most of them did get their asses kicked by emperors
>>
>>5210497
Everyone gets their ass handed to them by the emperors. Kind of the point of the Yonko. At least they did it without cheating like cheaty like cheaty-cheats.
>>
>>5210491
"What's laid?"

"Almost as good as food but extremely messy and tiring."
>>
>>5210502
>I'll give a demonstration. Bring me your navigator and Nico Robin
>>
>>5210506
I can see that getting a snort out of Robin while Nami pulls an Enel.
>>
>>5210508
That or she names an outrageous price.
Now knowing that we use gold for ballast
>>
File: Goof Troop.png (806 KB, 1000x562)
806 KB
806 KB PNG
"Hey Diaz!"

"Erm yes captain?"

"I just had a report from Fish-man Island. They said a nasty pirate crew is on its way here. Tell the boys upstairs to fire off two warning shots at them when they surface. But don't hit them. We want to send a message. Oh... and make sure they use the big ones."

"At once captain!"

Jaws cocks his eyebrows.
"Are you sure that is wise?"

"Two years. TWO YEARS I'VE BEEN SITTING HERE AT THE STARTING LINE WAITING FOR HIM! He should be glad I'm not destroying him here and now! I'M NOT LETTING HIM GET AWAY WITHOUT COMING HERE!"

Naturally it takes them a while to get to the surface. They are probably taking their sweet time exploring all the sights of the Ryugu Kingdom. Not to mention how they need to wait for their log pose to lock onto its destination before continuing. That is also a good reason to shoot at them. Being an artificial island, Outer Heaven has no magnetic field. Though that gives you an idea. What if you took a big chunk of earth from a nearby island and brought it here? Would that trick the compasses? Questions for later.

A few days pass before their ship finally reaches the surface and all alarms go off on the island, as per your instructions. Today is quite a stormy day with the waters being violent and black clouds filled with lightning gathering above. Even the sea can't contain its own excitement. Quickly flying to the top you watch from the flagpole as the massive cannons of Outer Heaven take aim at the Thousand Sunny and open fire twice. One shell for each year that bastard made you wait. The bombs land next to the ship and the explosion splashes the ship with a great deal of water and it makes the island whales that surfaced with the ship scatter. Even from all the way over here you can just FEEL him seething that you splashed water on his ship.

Laughing your butt off you go back inside and take your place at your big chair, waiting for your guest of honor to finally arrive. They head straight for Outer Heaven and they get escorted inside. By the lack of people running to the docks you guess they did not resort to violence just yet. Finally they enter and draw all attention on themselves. The typical bustling of the great halls ends as all eyes turn to look at them. The silence is only broken by a single persons slow clapping.
"Ke ke ke ke ke. FINALLY! After all this time! You're here!"
>>
>>5210524
>500.000.000 Berri! 1.000.000.000 raw!
>Hands her two billion
>Keep the change
>Sweatingpepe.wantedposter
>>
"And Jimbo too! Now that's a surprise!"
Introductions or announcements are not necessary this time so you skip the formalities. Even though most of them have changed quite a lot, they are unmistakably THE assholes you were waiting for and not some slimy impostors. Which reminds you that if they have not been captured by the marines you got to place a death mark on their heads.
"I see you resigned yourself to being my enemy, hmmmm?

"If that's what it means then yes. It was my intentions from the get-go to join Luffy-kun no matter what."

"Kekeke! That's alright!"

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=daFi4MScfl8

You look at the rest of them. Their expressions range from pure nervousness to ambivalence and just a hint of eagerness from Nico Robin. But much to your chagrin the main course doesn't seem to be in a funny mood now. The rubber band bastard looks almost identical to how he was two years ago and he's trying his best to keep a straight face as he walks up the stairs leading to you. As soon as he reaches the top you get up from your cushy sofa and stand up to him, a thing you almost never do to guests.
"Hi."

"Hi."

"It's been a while."

"Yeah."

"Nice scar."

"Thanks. Akainu. Nice arm."

"Thanks. Kizaru."

You continue to size each other up for a solid minute all the while remaining almost motionless. God he really didn't change a bit aside that little damage and his more defined abs. He just PISSES YOU OFF SO MUCH! Finally as if someone fired off a starting pistol both of you take a swing at the other one at full force and your fists clash. There is a moment of absolute silence where even the shocked gasps of Goofys men are muffled. Like the calm before the storm it disappears in a flash as a rumbling blast goes off. Even the raging sea outside feels calm in comparison. Tables get flipped, people close by get blown off their feet and those not worthy of even standing in your presence loose their minds and collapse on the spot. Finally the blast clears as both of you relax and pull your hands back. You grin as you wave your knuckles around.

"So... you have it too! As it should be!"
You look at him, he's also trying to shake the numbness out of his hand. Then you glance at his crew.
"Good. Good. A good punch. A strong punch! And they are all standing! GOOD! It's good to see that at least you didn't waste my time with these two years! If you weren't strong enough, or they fell... I would've had to kill you! Good job!"

"Thanks."

"KKEKEKEKEKEKEKEKEKE!"

"SHISHISHISHISHISHISHISHI!"

>How about I invite you guys for dinner? My treat! We can exchange stories!
>Welcome to Outer Heaven, Goofy! Enjoy your stay. Now get out of my face!
>Other?
>>
>How about I invite you guys for dinner? My treat! We can exchange stories!
>>Afterwords, lets have a little spar so we can really let loose

Would we beat Luffy in a fight currently? We are equal to Katakuri more or less, and this is before Luffy made Gear 4th o Snakeman
>>
>>5210555
>How about I invite you guys for dinner? My treat! We can exchange stories!
>>
>>5210555
>>How about I invite you guys for dinner? My treat! We can exchange stories!

This seems nice
>>
>>5210555
>>How about I invite you guys for dinner? My treat! We can exchange stories!
>>
>>5210555
>How about I invite you guys for dinner? My treat! We can exchange stories!
While I'm not sold of buying them dinner...It would be an excuse to throw another party... And its been a few days since the last one, haven't it?

>>5210556
Trick question. Luffy isn't allowed to lose.
>>
>>5210556
I think QM in a past thread said we get beat by both him and zorro
>>
>>5210556
>Support
>>
>>5210556
Well Silver is comparable to a Sweet Commander right now which is above Doffy in terms of raw strength. In a straight up duel, with no islanders to help him out Luffy may in fact loose if he uses G4 and doesn't finish Silver off with it
>>
Hmm, kinda sad we cucked Aladine out of a wife, but it happens.

So will we go out on more adventures soon?
>>
I was expecting you to be a bit more dickish but this is fine too
>writing
>>
>>5210576
After the Straw Hats are dealt with and we do 1 more scene I wanna get over with we will
>>
>>5210582
Eh, it's a fine line. Also it's been two years, Silver (and by extension us) are just happy to see they are actually worth the rivalry and the wait.
>>
>>5210582
there were promises of food
>>
File: Nico Robin 2.jpg (106 KB, 1080x1920)
106 KB
106 KB JPG
"Well... after two years you guys must be hungry. How about I treat you guys for dinner? Just this once."

"Oh FOOD?! HEY GUYS! WE'RE GETTING FED! WHOOOO!"

"Well that's the least he could do for shooting at us."

"Damn right you will you stupid brat! After what you did you better!"

The swordsman seems content and the chef just grumbles to himself. Most others simply sigh with relief. You have an impromptu feast set up for the two crews and you announce happy hour on the whole island for the duration. Plates of food and entire barrels of drinks are constantly being moved in and out as you voraciously consume every bit of them whilst exchanging stories. Though in reality it's mostly your side who does the storytelling. The only real adventures they had were on the island they were training. And as it turns out each of them was sent to a different one, though all strangely seem perfectly suitable for them. Pretty much the only one that does not divulge anything is Sanji the cook who is oddly quiet about all that. Even the skeleton has more to say and he really didn't do much other than becoming a celebrated musician.

"By the way captain-"
Jinbe speaks up.
"I forgot to congratulate you on your marriage. And I must thank you once again for handling Big Mom the way you did. If you didn't I'm afraid one of my men would've had to get engaged to one of her daughters."

Upon hearing this the cook, the sniper with the long nose and the deer all spit out their drinks.
"MARRIED?!"

"Yeah. This is my wife Nutmeg. Say hi."

"Oh. I did not know you got married. Congratulations!"
Nico Robin joins Jinbe in his toast.
"That would explain Big Moms flag under yours actually."

"Thank you Nico Robin. By the way, what happened to your pretty complexion? That nice tan you had is gone!"

"I was sent to Tequila Wolf and the construction was in a winter region at that time. I didn't get much sun as a result."

"Hmmmm. And you guys said Kuma the tyrant was the one who sent you there? Jaws! Add him to the death list."

"Roger."

"It's quite alright. I don't mind."

"Yeah but I do. Don't worry. I'll make him pay!"

Nico Robin chuckles a little but then stops. It looks like something is bothering her.
"I hate to interrupt things like this but could I bother you with a question? I had something on my mind for a while now and now that I'm thinking about it you may be able to help."

"Shoot."

"Jinbe said you were the ones who saved Fish-Man Island. Correct? And that you had an audience with the king. Is that true?"

"Yeap."

"Then do you know who Joy Boy is?"

You swallow your food and look at her.
"Yea."

"I thought as much. Then would you mind comparing notes?"

>Sure...
>No. It concerns a friend of mine. I won't endanger them
>Other?
>>
>Doesn't that kill the adventure?
>>
>>5210606
>That depends. How much do you already know?
>I don't want to tell you anything that might endanger a friend of mine, even if you're a nice lady...
>>
>>5210611
Supporting.

We like you Robin but no hand-outs. Besides if you really want to know then you'd go out and find it yourself.
>>
>>5210606
>>Other?
Only if you can beat one of my crew members in a fight, I'll even let you pick. Being given the answers isn't any fun, so try and earn it like this.
>>
>>5210611
She's literally asking you because she couldn't Neptune. Since they didn't save the day at Fish Island
>>
>>5210617
>That depends. How much do you already know?
>Only if you can beat one of my crew members in a fight, I'll even let you pick. Being given the answers isn't any fun, so try and earn it like this. Except for Sheelley.
>>
>>5210615
Supporting.
>>
>>5210606
Remind me again who Joy Boy is? In the meantime, this seems like a sensible answer
>That depends. How much do you already know?
>I don't want to tell you anything that might endanger a friend of mine, even if you're a nice lady...
>>
>>5210617
>>5210621
Ah yeah no Shelley.

I was wondering if our little doctor should have been excluded but decided not to get too specific. Totally forgot that Shelley shouldn't fight since she'd definitely be too easy for Robin.
>>
>>5210626
He's my nikka
>>
Gonna have to end things here actually
Feeling quite sleepy
So I'll count the votes tomorrow and will continue based on the result
Until then have a good night and I hope you enjoyed this session
>>
>>5210626
He's basically a famous Pirate or God who ate the Gomu Gomu no mi before Luffy.

He's apparently reincarnated or his name is a title to inherit.

He made the One Piece and left the clues behind. And Zunesha was his companion 1000 years ago.
>>
>>5210631
Good night spook.
>>
>>5210631
Night Spooky, thanks for the run.
>>
>>5210606
>>No. It concerns a friend of mine. I won't endanger them
>>if i tell you ... i need kill all yours and this is not a joke
>>
>>5210606
>>Sure...
>>
>>5210606
>>No. It concerns a friend of mine. I won't endanger them
Promised Neptune we’d keep that secret, even from a friend.
>>
>>5210631
Bugger me, fell asleep there... So a delayed Thanks for running spooks!
Also, just to clarify... Do you mean Joyboy or whichever weapon Shirahoshi is?
>>
>>5210606
>That depends. How much do you already know?
>I don't want to tell you anything that might endanger a friend of mine, even if you're a nice lady...
>>
Ugh. Today ended up being longer than I expected. But no matter.
It looks like you chose to be not so amicable.
Next time we'll go with that

>>5211054
A little OOC context. Basically she found multiple Poneglyphs mentioning Joyboy. If I recall correctly it was the one on Skypiea and this one that she read just now which is basically a letter of apology to the old queen Poseidon.
She is asking if you know about him. And the only thing Silver knows of Joyboy is in relation to Poseidon, since that's what Neptune told him
>>
I think I'll run Friday next. Most likely in a new thread. This one is pretty low already
>>
beeg luffy
>>
>>5213989
vore
>>
File: 06763269764.png (802 KB, 597x516)
802 KB
802 KB PNG
>>5214082
>>
>>5214082
>>
>>5214807
New bread. Come get it while it's fresh



Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.